salt_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o afflection_n by_o these_o place_n you_o see_v then_o that_o fire_n signify_v in_o the_o general_n god_n severe_a judgement_n discover_v and_o try_v man_n way_n which_o be_v partly_o by_o his_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o affliction_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n continue_v in_o his_o excellent_a allegory_n of_o building_n those_o part_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v wood_n and_o straw_n be_v present_o consume_v by_o fire_n but_o gold_n and_o silver_n will_v abide_v this_o i_o conceive_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n only_o further_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o present-tense_n it_o be_v reveal_v but_o we_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o future_a because_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o present-tense_n as_o also_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o it_o be_v also_o doubt_v to_o what_o this_o do_v relate_v the_o day_n shall_v be_v declare_v by_o fire_n some_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o fire_n as_o 1_o thes_n 1.7_o other_o more_z probable_o the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n error_n doct._n that_o god_n use_v to_o bring_v people_n out_o of_o error_n and_o false_a way_n by_o his_o word_n and_o affliction_n affliction_n the_o word_n to_o inform_v and_o affliction_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n even_o as_o man_n out_o of_o their_o sense_n be_v keep_v in_o pryson_n with_o hard_a usage_n so_o god_n to_o humble_a and_o tame_v such_o a_o people_n sad_o afflict_v they_o that_o they_o may_v hearken_v to_o his_o word_n god_n make_v egypt_n a_o iron-furnace_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n they_o lay_v under_o great_a oppression_n that_o so_o canaan_n may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a to_o they_o to_o understand_v this_o consider_v that_o though_o the_o word_n and_o affliction_n respect_n both_o help_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n out_o of_o false_a way_n yet_o far_o different_o for_o first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a in_o a_o way_n of_o light_n to_o inform_v and_o instruct_v and_o have_v threaten_n also_o to_o be_v like_o a_o goad_n in_o the_o side_n but_o affliction_n of_o themselves_o do_v not_o inform_v do_v not_o teach_v god_n word_n be_v able_a to_o reduce_v without_o affliction_n but_o affliction_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o god_n word_n hence_o all_o that_o fire_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o idolater_n and_o heathen_n be_v like_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n calidus_fw-la but_o not_o luciâ—us_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n to_o guide_v they_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v and_o teach_v thy_o word_n psal_n 94.12_o shall_v a_o man_n go_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o any_o error_n or_o superstitious_a doctrine_n all_o the_o imprisonment_n and_o burn_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a unless_o the_o word_n go_v before_o heretici_fw-la sunt_fw-la lapidandi_fw-la argumentis_fw-la è_fw-la seripturâ_fw-la petitis_fw-la argument_n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n may_v strike_v down_o the_o great_a goliath_n second_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n and_o affliction_n because_o though_o affliction_n have_v a_o voice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n and_o the_o rod_n speak_v as_o well_o as_o god_n word_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v it_o distinct_o and_o plain_o affliction_n in_o a_o general_a manner_n they_o tell_v we_o god_n be_v angry_a they_o tell_v we_o they_o come_v for_o sin_n but_o why_o and_o wherein_o or_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o god_n word_n do_v only_o inform_v we_o so_o that_o god_n word_n have_v the_o prerogative_n above_o affliction_n three_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o only_o able_a to_o instruct_v and_o convince_v be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o exclude_v other_o help_n especial_o the_o ministry_n for_o minister_n be_v call_v the_o light_n and_o guides_z so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o light_n but_o it_o must_v be_v put_v on_o a_o candlestick_n the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v convince_v heretic_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o wâ—â—_n and_o faithful_a teacher_n otherwise_o man_n through_o ignorance_n and_o corruption_n fetch_v their_o error_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n misapply_v which_o make_v ambrose_n compare_v ignorant_a heretical_a person_n use_v scripture_n to_o little_a david_n in_o saul_n armour_n it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v wield_v and_o so_o instead_o of_o defend_v it_o do_v wound_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v 1._o let_v we_o see_v how_o god_n by_o the_o word_n reduce_v the_o wander_a sheep_n word_n 2._o how_o by_o affliction_n and_o first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v instrumental_a to_o open_v the_o eye_n to_o enlighten_v the_o dark_a understanding_n david_n do_v wonderful_o commend_v the_o scripture_n for_o this_o use_n that_o it_o be_v a_o lantern_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o lamp_n to_o his_o path_n whereby_o he_o become_v wise_a and_o understand_v even_o more_o than_o his_o teacher_n psal_n 119._o this_o be_v the_o eyesalve_n for_o want_v of_o search_v into_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v they_o err_v so_o gross_o about_o the_o resurrection_n when_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v as_o a_o refine_n fire_o mal._n 3._o to_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n how_o do_v he_o this_o but_o by_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o word_n from_o pharisaical_a interpretation_n and_o estius_n though_o a_o papist_n think_v this_o place_n allude_v to_o that_o of_o malachi_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o great_a resemblance_n second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fire_n to_o try_v man_n work_n because_o it_o contain_v all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o when_o we_o believe_v hoc_fw-la credimus_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la debemus_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15._o if_o nature_n do_v not_o fail_v in_o natural_a necessity_n much_o less_o will_v the_o scripture_n in_o supernatural_a these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 20.31_o as_o god_n at_o first_o put_v all_o the_o light_n into_o the_o sun_n so_o he_o have_v all_o necessary_a thing_n into_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o will_v manifest_v and_o reveal_v both_o objective_o in_o discover_v that_o matter_n which_o be_v true_a and_o subjective_o in_o prepare_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o sun_n can_v do_v though_o that_o enlighten_v the_o medium_n yet_o it_o can_v give_v a_o see_a eye_n to_o the_o blind_a three_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v be_v a_o fire_n to_o try_v because_o it_o do_v direct_v to_o all_o those_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v out_o of_o all_o error_n as_o 1._o it_o press_v humility_n not_o to_o lean_v to_o our_o understanding_n god_n will_v teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n psal_n 25._o though_o such_o may_v a_o long_a while_n wander_v yet_o they_o will_v come_v back_o and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o recant_v before_o the_o whole_a world_n peter_n commend_v paul_n for_o the_o wisdom_n give_v he_o of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3.15_o and_o yet_o we_o know_v how_o paul_n reprove_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n as_o be_v relate_v gal._n 1._o this_o be_v great_a humility_n in_o peter_n to_o love_v and_o commend_v the_o excellency_n in_o paul_n for_o all_o this_o austin_n write_v his_o retractation_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o age_n which_o argue_v great_a humility_n 2_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o love_v that_o truth_n we_o do_v know_v and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v obtain_v to_o obey_v and_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n phil._n 3.16_o you_o hear_v last_o day_n that_o error_n be_v not_o only_a man_n sin_n but_o their_o punishment_n likewise_o because_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n now_o then_o the_o godly_a be_v careful_a to_o prevent_v the_o cause_n thereof_o he_o that_o do_v my_o will_n shall_v know_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n joh._n 7_o 17._o foggy_a mist_n draw_v a_o cloud_n over_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o noisome_a affection_n they_o becloud_v the_o judgement_n 3._o the_o scripture_n direct_v to_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o be_v the_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n treasury_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n james_n 1.5_o david_n though_o a_o great_a proficient_a pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v his_o eye_n to_o understand_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o his_o word_n psal_n 119.18_o prayer_n must_v begin_v and_o prayer_n must_v end_v all_o read_n and_o hear_v and_o all_o meditation_n to_o study_v
thy_o own_o self_n those_o that_o at_o first_o believe_v christ_n upon_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n report_n do_v afterward_o believe_v christ_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n the_o ministry_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v but_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o it_o now_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n many_o do_v so_o stagger_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v or_o do_v they_o be_v not_o steadfast_a and_o immovable_a in_o faith_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n by_o his_o faith_n in_o particular_a and_o then_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v turn_v sceptic_a yet_o he_o will_v be_v as_o resolute_a as_o a_o stoic_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n 4._o humble_a yourselves_o under_o these_o difference_n when_o they_o go_v not_o the_o same_o way_n when_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n let_v these_o thing_n fear_v and_o wound_v thy_o heart_n as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v the_o church_n peace_n say_v as_o he_o do_v why_o do_v we_o fall_v out_o see_v we_o be_v brethren_n say_v oh_o lord_n it_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o hearer_n our_o unprofitablenesse_n our_o barrenness_n and_o vanity_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o such_o a_o contentious_a spirit_n among_o we_o but_o because_o this_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o we_o than_o you_o though_o necessary_a for_o both_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_v you_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o it_o and_o first_o be_v the_o ministry_n thus_o one_o then_o when_o any_o do_v set_v upon_o this_o main_a work_n they_o meddle_v not_o with_o other_o thing_n they_o preach_v not_o about_o other_o thin_n how_o inexcusable_a will_v you_o be_v if_o you_o answer_v not_o god_n thus_o call_v of_o you_o you_o can_v plead_v lord_n we_o hear_v nothing_o but_o dispute_n nothing_o but_o controversy_n we_o be_v puzzle_v with_o one_o side_n and_o with_o another_o side_n oh_o no_o the_o plain_a and_o necessary_a thing_n without_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v have_v every_o day_n sound_v in_o thy_o ear_n preach_v have_v not_o distract_v have_v not_o fill_v you_o with_o troublesome_a disputation_n but_o wholesome_a exhortation_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v thy_o great_a wickedness_n if_o thou_o refuse_v oh_o then_o as_o all_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v one_o in_o this_o way_n so_o that_o all_o that_o hear_v be_v one_o also_o that_o their_o thought_n affection_n study_n and_o utmost_a endeavour_n be_v for_o the_o main_a necessary_a thing_n oh_o consider_v you_o frustrate_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o proper_a end_n it_o have_v your_o edify_n your_o conversion_n for_o this_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o labour_v in_o preach_v to_o you_o and_o if_o you_o fail_v here_o all_o be_v lose_v use_v 2._o ought_v all_o ministerial_a ability_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o one_o way_n then_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o can_v destroy_v preach_v yet_o make_v it_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o that_o be_v by_o raise_v division_n and_o enmity_n and_o thus_o he_o take_v the_o old_a rule_n divide_v &_o impera_fw-la while_o he_o divide_v other_o he_o himself_o reign_v alone_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v advance_v use_v 3_o be_v they_o all_o to_o agree_v in_o one_o in_o the_o same_o end_n in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o itch_a after_o sinful_a novelty_n faith_n be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v weary_a of_o the_o sun_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a sun_n why_o do_v you_o not_o desire_v a_o new_a scripture_n and_o a_o new_a bible_n as_o well_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o old_a truth_n because_o thou_o know_v they_o already_o this_o be_v to_o despise_v manna_n and_o god_n in_o judgement_n give_v thou_o up_o to_o a_o inconstant_a spirit_n to_o have_v reubens_n curse_v unstable_a like_o water_n and_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v a_o argument_n against_o division_n among_o teacher_n and_o people_n when_o all_o be_v one_o there_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v now_o this_o late_a part_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o anticipation_n or_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n thus_o how_o can_v they_o be_v one_o who_o be_v so_o different_a in_o their_o part_n ability_n and_o labour_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n add_v this_o although_o they_o be_v one_o in_o their_o office_n institution_n and_o end_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o labour_n as_o also_o a_o diversity_n of_o reward_n so_o that_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o proposition_n wherein_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o subject_a with_o the_o note_n of_o universality_n every_o man_n if_o you_o take_v it_o strict_o in_o relation_n to_o what_o go_v before_o than_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o teacher_n and_o officer_n every_o church_n officer_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o labour_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o truth_n concern_v every_o man_n in_o any_o way_n god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o work_v 2._o you_o have_v the_o predicate_v or_o attribute_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o popish_a writer_n triumph_v plead_v for_o the_o merit_n and_o causality_n of_o work_n it_o be_v a_o reward_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a reward_n merit_n 1._o of_o debt_n rom._n 4.8_o to_o he_o that_o labour_v the_o reward_n be_v of_o debt_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o power_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o inward_a condignity_n and_o proportion_n with_o the_o reward_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o day-labourer_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o grace_n and_o mere_a promise_n when_o such_o a_o reward_n be_v a_o sure_a consequent_a of_o such_o a_o antecedent_n not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n or_o merit_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o necessary_a order_n and_o connexion_n as_o between_o grace_n and_o glory_n glory_v necessary_o follow_v not_o by_o causality_n of_o our_o work_n though_o from_o grace_n but_o by_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o promise_n hence_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v debtor_n sibi_fw-la not_o nobis_fw-la reddit_fw-la debita_fw-la nulli_fw-la debens_fw-la and_o therefore_o this_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n be_v in_o other_o place_n call_v a_o gift_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o inheritance_n very_o frequent_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o several_a tribe_n have_v their_o several_a portion_n of_o land_n by_o lot_n not_o according_a to_o any_o worth_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_n do_v mean_v no_o more_o by_o meritum_fw-la our_o learned_a man_n show_v at_o large_a 2._o consider_v the_o appropriation_n and_o distinction_n of_o this_o reward_n he_o shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n imply_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o reward_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v some_o learned_a man_n that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o all_o be_v alike_o and_o certain_o there_o be_v many_o place_n which_o be_v usual_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o which_o when_o thorough_o understand_v do_v not_o convince_v it_o yet_o i_o believe_v the_o different_a degree_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o this_o text_n among_o other_o may_v confirm_v it_o where_o you_o have_v a_o excellent_a appropriation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o here_o oppose_v to_o a_o contrary_a species_n as_o in_o other_o place_n he_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n good_a or_o evil_a but_o to_o degree_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n one_o labour_n in_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o and_o another_o less_o now_o according_a to_o this_o gradual_a diversity_n shall_v be_v gradual_a difference_n of_o glory_n last_o there_o be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o this_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n he_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o minister_n he_o do_v not_o say_v according_a to_o his_o success_n according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n if_o he_o labour_v and_o take_v pain_n god_n will_v reward_v he_o though_o no_o man_n have_v believe_v the_o word_n preach_v i_o shall_v consider_v this_o proposition_n general_o and_o not_o limit_v to_o the_o ministerial_a labour_n observe_v glory_n that_o according_a to_o a_o man_n labour_n and_o work_n for_o god_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o proportionable_a reward_n although_o the_o wiseman_n inscribe_v this_o motto_n upon_o all_o the_o labour_n under_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o be_v vanity_n and_o wearisomeness_n yet_o spiritual_a labour_n have_v a_o sure_a recompense_n it_o be_v not_o pray_v in_o vain_a
doubt_n may_v be_v raise_v how_o paul_n can_v say_v he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o christ_n as_o appear_v at_o the_o eleven_o verse_n see_v god_n appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o isa_n 28.16_o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o foundation_n stone_n &_o c_o but_o the_o answer_n be_v god_n lay_v this_o foundation_n 1._o by_o his_o decree_n appoint_v christ_n thereunto_o and_o 2._o by_o his_o temporal_a mission_n of_o he_o into_o the_o world_n but_o paul_n lay_v the_o foundation_n only_o ministerial_o and_o declarative_o by_o publish_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o he_o before_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o heavenly_a art_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n religion_n to_o lay_v a_o good_a and_o sure_a foundation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n this_o paul_n make_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o wisdom_n that_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o good_a foundation_n if_o people_n be_v not_o right_o build_v upon_o this_o any_o tempest_n that_o arise_v will_v throw_v down_o all_o theâ—r_a religion_n our_o saviour_n speak_v a_o parable_n luke_n 6.48_o 49_o like_a to_o this_o of_o the_o wise_a builder_n and_o the_o foolish_a builder_n and_o although_o there_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o every_o particular_a christian_a yet_o we_o may_v apply_v it_o to_o every_o minister_n he_o that_o do_v not_o build_v up_o his_o people_n upon_o sure_a and_o scripture_n foundation_n they_o be_v like_o the_o chaff_n and_o straw_n that_o the_o wind_n do_v drive_v to_o and_o fro_o there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n no_o truâ—_n godliness_n no_o true_a hope_n of_o salvation_n where_o the_o right_a and_o sure_a foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v the_o point_n therefore_o in_o hand_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n both_o to_o the_o preacher_n and_o to_o the_o auditor_n to_o consider_v what_o foundation_n his_o religion_n and_o godliness_n be_v fix_v upon_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o consider_v that_o divine_n do_v ordinary_o make_v a_o twofold_a foundation_n the_o one_o they_o call_v fundamentum_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n only_o we_o can_v lay_v no_o other_o foundation_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n non_fw-la credo_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la lego_fw-la say_v tertullian_n of_o old_a and_o second_o there_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la essendi_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o the_o be_v or_o existence_n of_o all_o our_o glory_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o be_v only_a jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o foundation-stone_n and_o every_o one_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o only_o for_o salvation_n and_o justification_n so_o that_o as_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n for_o the_o world_n so_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a yet_o heb._n 6.1_o we_o there_o read_v of_o more_o foundation_n than_o one_o for_o there_o be_v practical_a fundamental_o as_o well_o as_o speculative_a i_o shall_v therefore_o not_o limit_v myself_o to_o this_o one_o foundation_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o enlarge_v myself_o to_o the_o necessary_a foundation_n in_o our_o christian_a life_n and_o show_v you_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o will_v build_v upon_o these_o fundamental_o and_o although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o dispute_n about_o what_o be_v foundation_n or_o fundamental_o in_o religion_n and_o what_o not_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a yet_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o four_o unquestionable_a foundation_n which_o be_v the_o four_o main_a pillar_n that_o support_v our_o christian_a building_n the_o necessary_a thing_n of_o religion_n be_v these_o four_o either_o 1._o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v foundation_n 2._o the_o worship_n and_o necessary_a service_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o mercy_n justification_n and_o salvation_n 4._o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o salvation_n all_o these_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a in_o their_o kind_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o principle_n and_o settle_v his_o people_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n for_o herein_o be_v the_o danger_n not_o of_o man_n body_n or_o estate_n but_o their_o immortal_a soul_n faith_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o divine_a assent_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o be_v that_o which_o every_o man_n must_v build_v his_o faith_n upon_o what_o be_v the_o foundation_n he_o must_v lay_v there_o and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n declare_v and_o write_v for_o our_o instruction_n in_o those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o come_v to_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o ultimate_a motive_n into_o which_o all_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v be_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o it_o be_v not_o antiquity_n universality_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v the_o warrantable_a foundation_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o thus_o timothy_n be_v commend_v for_o attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 3.17_o 18._o so_o that_o although_o other_o thing_n be_v require_v by_o way_n of_o help_n and_o mean_n as_o prayer_n interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n god_n assistance_n the_o guidance_n of_o the_o ministry_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o a_o foundation_n or_o a_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n only_o as_o god_n at_o first_o put_v all_o the_o light_n into_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n shine_v by_o a_o borrow_a light_n from_o it_o so_o god_n have_v now_o put_v all_o supernatural_a light_n into_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o guide_n be_v to_o shine_v by_o that_o hence_o it_o be_v so_o often_o compare_v to_o a_o light_n and_o a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o foot_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v then_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n when_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v they_o build_v they_o on_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o a_o scripture-auditory_a a_o people_n that_o dare_v not_o that_o will_v not_o take_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o upon_o scripture-ground_n thus_o those_o berean_o be_v commend_v for_o a_o noble_a and_o ingenuous_a people_n that_o compare_v what_o paul_n preach_v with_o the_o scripture_n they_o then_o have_v whether_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o they_o or_o no_o act._n 17_o 11._o so_o that_o that_o people_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o instruct_v by_o the_o word_n have_v not_o their_o faith_n their_o religion_n from_o it_o all_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o eye_n they_o do_v believe_v they_o know_v not_o what_o now_o that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o first_o a_o christian_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a supernatural_a faith_n not_o a_o bare_a humane_a faith_n now_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n but_o a_o divine_a authority_n a_o divine_a argument_n suggest_v by_o god_n himself_o most_o man_n that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a faith_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o believe_v thus_o because_o their_o parent_n do_v so_o because_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n compel_v they_o to_o do_v so_o thus_o they_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o turk_n or_o papist_n have_v for_o themselves_o but_o as_o copper_n be_v not_o gold_n so_o neither_o be_v this_o humane_a faith_n that_o holy_a and_o christian_a persuasion_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o word_n work_v in_o man_n because_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n 1_o thess_n 1._o they_o be_v commend_v that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n preach_v as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 1.13_o so_o that_o whosoever_o have_v a_o holy_a faith_n he_o must_v have_v a_o divine_a persuasion_n for_o this_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o as_o a_o humane_a faith_n be_v because_o humane_a authority_n speak_v it_o so_o a_o divine_a faith_n because_o god_n reveal_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o alas_o general_o our_o people_n can_v no_o more_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n than_o a_o owl_n in_o the_o dazel_a sun_n how_o few_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n from_o this_o divine_a authority_n because_o god_n have_v say_v thus_o god_n have_v speak_v thus_o oh_o
then_o believe_v no_o long_o as_o man_n do_v not_o think_v or_o speak_v as_o man_n but_o as_o those_o who_o have_v god_n persuade_v you_o 2._o second_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o the_o foundation_n because_o they_o be_v the_o immediate_a verity_n or_o truth_n come_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o essential_a truth_n they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o divine_a authority_n but_o evident_a infallibility_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v not_o like_a man_n that_o may_v lie_v so_o his_o word_n be_v likewise_o truth_n and_o can_v lie_v or_o deceive_v as_o the_o write_n of_o man_n therefore_o psal_n 19_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a than_o gold_n seven_o time_n refine_v and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o scripture_n that_o can_v lie_v or_o can_v be_v break_v john_n 10.35_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a curse_n that_o be_v threaten_v to_o those_o of_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n 2_o thess_n 2.11_o now_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v thus_o punish_v that_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n and_o build_v upon_o other_o foundation_n see_v then_o the_o scripture_n do_v contain_v infallible_a truth_n only_o and_o not_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o tittle_n of_o that_o can_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o all_o other_o foundation_n that_o may_v be_v lay_v there_o may_v be_v falsehood_n error_n and_o grand_a imposture_n let_v then_o those_o hearer_n that_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v a_o good_a faith_n walk_v by_o this_o rule_n chrysostome_n say_v never_o expect_v good_a from_o that_o man_n who_o be_v not_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a grievous_a sin_n that_o in_o your_o family_n in_o your_o closert_n you_o do_v no_o more_o acquaint_v yourselves_o with_o the_o bible_n take_v a_o tree_n from_o the_o river_n side_n and_o plant_v it_o in_o a_o wilderness_n what_o can_v you_o expect_v but_o a_o wither_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v if_o you_o take_v a_o man_n from_o the_o scripture_n his_o seem_a faith_n grace_n godliness_n will_v all_o present_o vanish_v three_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v only_o immutable_a and_o unmoveable_a they_o abide_v always_o the_o same_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o change_n to_o perturbation_n of_o affection_n as_o man_n be_v council_n consist_v of_o man_n carry_v by_o passion_n and_o interest_n even_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o four_o first_o council_n there_o be_v great_a siding_n great_a animosity_n particular_a interest_n and_o party_n and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a foundation_n we_o must_v be_v mutable_a chameleon_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v say_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o whereas_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o fade_v away_o 1_o pet._n 1.24_o 25._o it_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n revel_v 14.6_o so_o then_o that_o which_o be_v three_o thousand_o year_n ago_o be_v still_o true_a because_o the_o scripture_n be_v still_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o new_a bible_n though_o there_o may_v be_v many_o new_a opinion_n and_o new_a sect_n aristotle_n commend_v the_o government_n of_o a_o nation_n by_o law_n above_o the_o will_n and_o arbitrary_a resolution_n of_o man_n because_o law_n be_v fix_v and_o know_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o have_v a_o know_a law_n and_o rule_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a error_n which_o the_o learned_a note_n in_o cusanus_fw-la though_o otherwise_o not_o a_o very_a bad_a man_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v secundum_fw-la currentem_fw-la statum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o present_a course_n and_o exigency_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o some_o age_n those_o thing_n be_v receive_v which_o in_o another_o be_v reject_v last_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o to_o be_v lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n because_o this_o only_a be_v strong_a enough_o to_o support_v and_o bear_v up_o in_o sad_a hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o dangerous_a time_n of_o persecution_n who_o will_v be_v cheat_v or_o distinguish_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n by_o subtle_a heretic_n or_o scare_v and_o terrify_v by_o violent_a opposer_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v build_v upon_o such_o a_o rock_n that_o can_v endure_v all_o wave_n how_o can_v the_o martyr_n have_v resist_v to_o blood_n have_v not_o they_o have_v scripture-assurance_n luther_n have_v this_o temptation_n tune_n solus_fw-la sapit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v he_o our_o saviour_n quell_v satan_n temptation_n by_o arrow_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n quiver_n when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o die_v may_v he_o not_o be_v assault_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o faith_n whether_o he_o die_v not_o in_o heresy_n or_o damnable_a opinion_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n can_v uphold_v he_o now_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v church_n some_o man_n lay_v four_o rot_a and_o weak_a foundation_n other_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o papist_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a themselves_o but_o rest_v all_o on_o their_o authority_n bellarmine_n do_v not_o blush_v to_o expound_v that_o place_n behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o foundation_n stone_n secondary_o to_o the_o pope_n now_o although_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v very_o useful_a and_o necessary_a as_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o a_o ministry_n not_o a_o magistry_n it_o be_v a_o political_a pillar_n upon_o which_o edict_n use_v to_o hang_v for_o declaration_n of_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o a_o architectonical_a pillar_n that_o bear_v up_o the_o house_n so_o that_o augustine_n speech_n be_v true_a i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n have_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o viz._n by_o way_n of_o introduction_n and_o preparation_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n do_v to_o the_o samaritan_n who_o at_o first_o believe_v because_o she_o tell_v they_o but_o afterward_o they_o believe_v for_o christ_n own_o sake_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o that_o ignorant_a implicit_a faith_n to_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n say_v be_v not_o a_o scripture-faith_n faith_n of_o knowledge_n beside_o then_o every_o member_n must_v believe_v according_a to_o that_o church_n he_o be_v of_o and_o see_v there_o be_v church_n against_o church_n there_o shall_v also_o be_v faith_n against_o faith_n magistrate_n the_o second_o foundation_n man_n lay_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a political_a faith_n many_o man_n have_v no_o other_o apprehension_n about_o religion_n than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n wherein_o they_o live_v they_o matter_n not_o whether_o true_a or_o false_a whether_o acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o consonant_n to_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v command_v and_o this_o they_o do_v as_o seneca_n say_v in_o his_o time_n he_o observe_v that_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la diis_fw-la grata_fw-la but_o legibus_fw-la jussa_fw-la not_o as_o acceptable_a to_o the_o god_n but_o command_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n example_n be_v clean_a contrary_n for_o they_o preach_v a_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v contradictory_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o humane_a authority_n and_o they_o resolve_v thus_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n act._n 5_o 29._o enthusiasm_n the_o three_o be_v private_a revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n as_o the_o papist_n on_o one_o side_n have_v cry_v down_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o illuminatist_n man_n fancy_v to_o themselves_o revelation_n from_o god_n have_v also_o decry_v it_o make_v themselves_o above_o the_o scripture_n a_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a delusion_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n bid_v we_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o can_v be_v without_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o john_n 4.1_o and_o reason_n four_o another_o false_a foundation_n be_v mere_a humane_a reason_n there_o be_v many_o rise_v up_o that_o make_v reason_n the_o judge_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o doctrinal_a point_n the_o socinian_n especial_o hereupon_o they_o reject_v the_o trinity_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v against_o reason_n now_o although_o rectify_a reason_n be_v necessary_a as_o a_o instrument_n to_o revive_v the_o thing_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o
same_o necessary_a soulsaving_a thing_n for_o the_o affection_n be_v slow_a to_o receive_v though_o the_o understanding_n be_v quick_a you_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o the_o same_o sun_n though_o it_o rise_v every_o day_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o particular_a in_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o event_n or_o consequent_a of_o paul_n foundation_n another_o build_v thereon_o so_o then_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o that_o they_o plant_v church_n at_o first_o and_o all_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o be_v only_o to_o build_v on_o that_o they_o must_v not_o divulge_v any_o new_a necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v rest_v content_a with_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o already_o observe_v that_o people_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o minister_n shall_v bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n they_o what_o be_v lay_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n already_o doctrine_n religion_n be_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n not_o matter_n of_o invention_n that_o we_o make_v of_o our_o own_o head_n thus_o even_o timothy_n be_v command_v only_o to_o build_v upon_o not_o to_o lay_v any_o foundation_n o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o that_o good_a thing_n comit_v to_o thy_o trust_n the_o necessary_a truth_n of_o salvation_n be_v deposit_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o commit_v to_o faithful_a man_n now_o they_o must_v look_v they_o deliver_v the_o same_o aurum_fw-la accepisti_fw-la aurum_fw-la red_a as_o lyrivensâ—s_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n send_v by_o christ_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o inform_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v they_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n by_o a_o lively_a voice_n preach_v to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v true_a they_o likewise_o inform_v of_o many_o other_o truth_n and_o duty_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_a but_o still_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v they_o preach_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o rpentance_n faith_n in_o christ_n that_o require_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o repentance_n that_o be_v about_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o indeed_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o lay_v down_o all_o thing_n necessary_a their_o commission_n will_v have_v be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o it_o will_v have_v redound_v to_o god_n dishonour_n to_o send_v such_o foolish_a builder_n that_o can_v not_o lay_v a_o sound_a foundation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v horrible_a presumption_n for_o any_o to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v more_o to_o they_o then_o the_o apostle_n what_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o as_o necessary_a we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o necessary_a therefore_o 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o can_v no_o long_o by_o a_o live_a voice_n commend_v those_o necessary_a thing_n to_o they_o it_o please_v god_n that_o what_o they_o have_v deliver_v by_o mouth_n shall_v be_v commend_v to_o writing_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v say_v john_n that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n so_o then_o the_o believe_v of_o thing_n write_v be_v enough_o to_o bring_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 20_o 31._o and_o timothy_n be_v commend_v that_o from_o the_o youth_n up_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 1_o tim._n 3._o since_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n the_o foundation_n that_o we_o have_v to_o build_v on_o be_v the_o scripture_n only_o hence_o though_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v the_o foundation_n yet_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n also_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n eph._n 2.20_o upon_o which_o believer_n be_v build_v viz._n secondary_a foundation_n so_o that_o to_o expect_v necessary_a thing_n beyond_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o vain_a as_o to_o look_v for_o another_o messiah_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o that_o can_v see_v with_o one_o sun_n will_v not_o see_v with_o a_o hundred_o scripture_n 3._o although_o the_o necessary_a foundation_n be_v thus_o lay_v yet_o our_o preach_n and_o your_o hear_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o there_o be_v this_o further_a work_n to_o be_v do_v first_o those_o necessary_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o explain_v more_o distinct_o and_o confirm_v more_o plain_o that_o so_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o settle_a necessary_a principle_n of_o religion_n have_v many_o excellent_a conclusion_n latent_fw-la in_o they_o as_o fire_n lie_v in_o a_o stone_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v but_o by_o strike_v out_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o be_v to_o explain_v and_o distinct_o to_o interpret_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o candle_n though_o of_o itself_o it_o have_v light_a enough_o yet_o unless_o put_v on_o a_o candlestick_n it_o can_v enlighten_v the_o whole_a room_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v full_a of_o light_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v the_o interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o be_v command_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v break_v and_o digest_v else_o it_o can_v nourish_v so_o that_o this_o build_n lie_v in_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o what_o be_v believe_v we_o do_v not_o preach_v nova_fw-la but_o nouè_fw-la not_o new_a thing_n but_o in_o a_o new_a manner_n second_o though_o we_o be_v only_o to_o build_v on_o this_o foundation_n and_o no_o new_a thing_n be_v expect_v yet_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a in_o themselves_o or_o unto_o we_o in_o themselves_o and_o so_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a thing_n preach_v for_o as_o there_o can_v be_v a_o new_a christ_n or_o a_o new_a scripture_n so_o neither_o any_o new_a faith_n yea_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o bring_v any_o new_a necessary_a matter_n of_o salvation_n to_o what_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v before_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o salvation_n though_o there_o be_v new_a rite_n and_o new_a sacrament_n and_o a_o clear_a explication_n but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n thing_n may_v be_v new_a to_o we_o as_o in_o popery_n when_o the_o reform_a divine_v first_o preach_v justification_n by_o faith_n deny_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n as_o also_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v a_o new_a gospel_n but_o it_o be_v a_o slander_n it_o be_v new_a only_o to_o man_n corrupt_v with_o error_n and_o live_v in_o ignorance_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v new_a to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a but_o have_v receive_v his_o sight_n three_o this_o build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n lie_v in_o the_o powerful_a application_n of_o necessary_a truth_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o consciency_n of_o man_n for_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v general_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v to_o come_v particular_o that_o do_v as_o elisha_n lay_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o body_n to_o body_n that_o so_o life_n may_v be_v procure_v to_o do_v by_o particular_a application_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v general_o in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o ministry_n use_v of_o instruction_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a miscarriage_n in_o religion_n to_o affect_v any_o thing_n further_o than_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v to_o we_o to_o expect_v such_o new_a thing_n as_o can_v be_v build_v on_o this_o foundation_n oh_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v weary_a of_o any_o point_n in_o religion_n because_o thou_o know_v it_o already_o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a itch_a both_o in_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n many_o time_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o manna_n because_o use_v to_o it_o we_o be_v indeed_o to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o light_n both_o person_n and_o church_n be_v to_o grow_v in_o a_o reformation_n yet_o they_o must_v grow_v within_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o a_o child_n grow_v in_o the_o part_n of_o mankind_n he_o do_v not_o degenerate_a into_o another_o nature_n but_o let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n how_o he_o build_v thereon_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v exhortatory_n let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n full_a of_o danger_n his_o loss_n may_v be_v exceed_o great_a and_o then_o withal_o a_o man_n have_v need_n use_v much_o diligence_n and_o circumspection_n otherwise_o he_o may_v think_v â—he_n build_v gold_n and_o silver_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o dross_n or_o lead_v and_o when_o he_o say_v every_o man_n his_o meaning_n be_v only_o of_o officer_n and_o teacher_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v
into_o the_o temple_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elegant_a allusion_n the_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v both_o alike_o some_o have_v render_v it_o corrupt_v some_o vitiate_v other_o destroy_v this_o of_o our_o translator_n be_v very_o good_a for_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n be_v pure_a than_o it_o follow_v all_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v a_o pollution_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v put_v dross_n to_o gold_n or_o cast_v mud_n into_o a_o pleasant_a spring_n some_o interpreter_n think_v the_o apostle_n do_v intend_v to_o a_o high_a sin_n than_o he_o name_v before_o for_o say_v they_o vers_fw-la 15._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o false_a doctrine_n that_o do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n now_o such_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o difficult_o but_o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o name_v such_o as_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n and_o destroy_v the_o very_a temple_n itself_o so_o that_o they_o make_v this_o the_o meaning_n if_o any_o man_n bring_v such_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n as_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n overthrow_n religion_n and_o make_v it_o no_o church_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v at_o all_o there_o be_v no_o fire_n to_o cleanse_v he_o but_o to_o consume_v he_o thus_o some_o but_o it_o be_v more_o consonant_a to_o take_v the_o word_n more_o general_a and_o so_o they_o do_v better_o cohere_v and_o this_o destruction_n speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v unless_o he_o repent_v or_o pro_fw-la subjectâ_fw-la materiâ_fw-la if_o it_o be_v only_a hay_n and_o stubble_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o a_o destruction_n partial_a not_o total_a but_o if_o they_o be_v damnable_a heresy_n than_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o total_a destruction_n observe_v error_n that_o those_o man_n who_o defile_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o corrupt_a doctrine_n do_v high_o provoke_v god_n to_o punish_v they_o the_o text_n be_v a_o argument_n à _fw-fr minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la if_o the_o defiler_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n do_v not_o escape_v god_n punishment_n as_o athaliah_n for_o profane_v the_o temple_n and_o belshazzar_n the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n then_o much_o less_o shall_v they_o escape_v who_o pollute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o any_o such_o falsehood_n and_o we_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o this_o show_n his_o anger_n and_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n by_o way_n of_o indignation_n and_o another_o particular_a namely_o curse_v the_o figtree_n in_o these_o two_o case_n do_v christ_n miracle_n tend_v to_o destruction_n or_o punishment_n all_o the_o other_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o heal_n for_o when_o they_o have_v defile_v the_o temple_n and_o make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n twice_o our_o saviour_n make_v a_o whip_n and_o scourge_v they_o out_o which_o hierom_n do_v admire_v as_o a_o great_a miracle_n than_o any_o other_o our_o saviour_n do_v that_o a_o man_n unarm_v and_o contemptible_a shall_v chase_v away_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o in_o that_o matter_n of_o their_o profit_n make_v no_o resistance_n but_o bare_o ask_v by_o what_o power_n he_o do_v these_o thing_n no_o doubt_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v then_o guilty_a of_o many_o horrible_a and_o grievous_a crime_n of_o injustice_n adultery_n but_o christ_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o but_o go_v present_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o reform_v there_o and_o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o godly_a zeal_n that_o be_v in_o he_o which_o do_v even_o eat_v he_o up_o john_n 2.17_o for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v church_n why_o false_a doctrine_n be_v a_o defile_n why_o they_o be_v call_v corruption_n for_o so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n idolatry_n be_v often_o call_v man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n by_o false_a worship_n and_o this_o will_v be_v good_a to_o take_v off_o that_o lovely_a paint_n and_o allure_a dress_n which_o some_o will_v put_v upon_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n now_o they_o be_v call_v defiling_n and_o corruption_n first_o from_o the_o pure_a nature_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o his_o worship_n which_o falsehood_n do_v stain_v and_o take_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n compare_v they_o to_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n now_o to_o take_v these_o and_o to_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o dirt_n be_v a_o debase_v of_o they_o god_n word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o pure_a than_o gold_n seven_o time_n refine_v yea_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o fine_a gold_n psal_n 19.10_o christ_n commend_v his_o doctrine_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o live_a water_n john_n 4.10_o the_o pure_a run_a stream_n of_o the_o brook_n now_o all_o false_a teacher_n they_o throw_v in_o mud_n and_o dirt_n to_o these_o as_o the_o philistines_n do_v earth_n into_o those_o well_n that_o isaac_n dig_v for_o his_o cattle_n every_o pure_a thing_n be_v make_v impure_a when_o mingle_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o more_o sordid_a and_o inferior_a nature_n as_o gold_n with_o lead_n wine_n with_o water_n water_n with_o mud_n so_o then_o though_o man_n give_v glorious_a title_n and_o name_n to_o their_o falsehood_n as_o excellent_a truth_n glorious_a light_n yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o defilement_n and_o pollution_n oh_o then_o how_o humble_a tender_a and_o careful_a ought_v man_n to_o be_v be_v the_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o institution_n and_o in_o their_o original_n so_o pure_a come_v not_o then_o with_o thy_o soul_n hand_n to_o handle_v such_o precious_a thing_n second_o they_o be_v call_v defilement_n and_o pollution_n because_o the_o truth_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o pure_a but_o dedicate_v and_o appropriate_v to_o he_o as_o the_o only_a object_n so_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o pure_a and_o in_o this_o notion_n the_o apostle_n consider_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a defilement_n to_o take_v the_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o by_o thy_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a imagination_n to_o pervert_v they_o and_o here_o we_o may_v say_v in_o another_o sense_n thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n thou_o that_o be_v against_o popery_n against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o abominable_a thing_n do_v thou_o sacrilegious_o pervert_v the_o holy_a truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a opinion_n certain_o if_o this_o be_v believe_v man_n will_v not_o so_o profane_o dispute_v and_o dally_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n three_o error_n and_o heresy_n may_v well_o be_v call_v defilement_n because_o they_o be_v a_o disease_n and_o so_o spread_v over_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n compare_v they_o not_o to_o every_o kind_n of_o disease_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o mortal_a and_o dangerous_a even_o a_o cancer_n thus_o paul_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o word_n eat_v like_o a_o canker_n 3_o tim._n 2.17_o the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o which_o levit._n 13._o there_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o divine_n to_o typify_v heresy_n and_o error_n and_o as_o that_o do_v infect_v and_o make_v the_o very_a garment_n unclean_a that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v or_o burn_v so_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o this_o judas_n vers_fw-la 23._o hate_v even_o the_o garment_n that_o be_v spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n see_v what_o thought_n we_o be_v to_o have_v of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n we_o be_v no_o to_o touch_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o come_v near_o such_o as_o it_o be_v say_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n because_o of_o her_o church-corruption_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o only_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o defâ—â—ng_v yourselves_o with_o error_n but_o because_o they_o be_v a_o leprosy_n a_o spread_a filthiness_n you_o be_v not_o to_o come_v near_o the_o temptation_n be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o of_o one_o with_o a_o plague_n sore_o run_v upon_o he_o that_o very_a phrase_n who_o word_n eat_v like_o a_o canker_n shall_v much_o terrify_v woman_n who_o by_o seem_a pretence_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v mislead_v what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n be_v a_o canker_n in_o thy_o breast_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v any_o error_n thou_o have_v get_v a_o canker_n in_o thy_o heart_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o pollution_n it_o be_v not_o so_o terrible_a but_o here_o be_v a_o kill_a disease_n with_o this_o pollution_n if_o therefore_o thou_o love_v thy_o soul_n flee_v from_o
&_o loquere_fw-la quod_fw-la velis_fw-la say_v austin_n some_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o prophet_n in_o their_o sermon_n be_v more_o severe_a thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o never_o call_v their_o auditor_n brethren_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n a_o dispensation_n of_o love_n there_o be_v often_o brethren_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n second_o there_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o complaint_n i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o this_o phrase_n i_o can_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o plain_a absolute_a impotency_n for_o no_o question_n paul_n be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a gift_n might_n if_o he_o will_v have_v preach_v to_o they_o though_o carnal_a but_o it_o denote_v either_o some_o inward_a affection_n in_o ourselves_o or_o outward_a occasion_n from_o other_o that_o make_v we_o suspend_v our_o action_n thus_o the_o world_n can_v but_o hate_v you_o â—iz_n because_o of_o the_o inward_a venomous_a affection_n against_o god_n how_o can_v i_o do_v â—â—is_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n viz._n because_o of_o his_o inward_a love_n to_o god_n mark_n 6._o it_o be_v say_v christ_n can_v do_v no_o miracle_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o so_o here_o i_o can_v not_o that_o be_v my_o prudence_n my_o wisdom_n hinder_v i_o you_o be_v not_o a_o subject_n capable_a according_a to_o that_o rule_n illud_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la three_o the_o object_n of_o this_o complaint_n the_o corinthian_n describe_v first_o negative_o not_o as_o spiritual_a then_o positive_o but_o as_o carnal_a of_o these_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n four_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o phrase_n carnal_a which_o may_v seem_v to_o provoke_v they_o much_o as_o babe_n in_o christ_n many_o profitable_a point_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o first_o from_o that_o phrase_n i_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o observe_v observe_v that_o the_o ignorance_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o a_o people_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n why_o faithful_a and_o wise_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o sometime_o preach_v of_o the_o more_o sublime_a and_o excellent_a point_n in_o christianity_n paul_n desire_v not_o only_o to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n but_o also_o to_o build_v a_o excellent_a superstruction_n but_o the_o rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o his_o hearer_n restrain_v he_o even_o as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v not_o sow_v his_o best_a seed_n wheat_n and_o the_o like_a because_o his_o ground_n be_v so_o barren_a and_o lean_a that_o it_o will_v not_o bear_v it_o as_o the_o schoolmaster_n teach_v not_o his_o choice_a notion_n because_o the_o scholar_n can_v receive_v they_o see_v how_o sad_o paul_n complain_v heb._n 5.12_o 13._o they_o be_v not_o such_o who_o can_v receive_v strong_a meat_n therefore_o he_o press_v they_o not_o to_o rest_v always_o in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o element_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o further_a perfection_n minister_n be_v compare_v by_o paul_n to_o nurse_n 1_o thess_n 2.7_o if_o they_o shall_v give_v bread_n and_o meat_n to_o young_a infant_n this_o be_v not_o to_o nourish_v they_o but_o to_o choke_v they_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n show_v that_o beginner_n be_v not_o prepare_v for_o lofty_a and_o more_o spiritual_a truth_n excellent_o instance_v in_o old_a bottle_n receive_v new_a wine_n luk._n 5.36_o which_o present_o break_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o to_o open_v the_o doctrine_n consider_v that_o in_o christianity_n and_o so_o in_o our_o preach_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a kind_n of_o matter_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v fundamental_a plain_a necessary_a and_o easy_a be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n the_o total_a ignorance_n whereof_o damn_v 2._o there_o be_v admirable_a consequence_n and_o conclusion_n to_o be_v deduce_v from_o and_o improve_v out_o of_o these_o unto_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o grow_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o former_a but_o greedy_o desire_v the_o late_a the_o forenamed_a place_n heb._n 5.12_o evidence_v this_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o first_o principle_n such_o as_o every_o one_o must_v learn_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n faith_n in_o god_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n so_o these_o be_v principle_n and_o foundation_n and_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o build_v up_o towards_o heaven_n without_o these_o as_o to_o build_v a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n the_o apostle_n compare_v these_o to_o milk_n and_o the_o other_o to_o strong_a meat_n now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o child_n always_o to_o suck_v so_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o shame_n but_o a_o grievous_a sin_n for_o a_o people_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o nothing_o but_o milk_n to_o be_v child_n always_o and_o if_o paul_n be_v so_o offend_v at_o it_o what_o cause_n have_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o these_o day_n to_o burn_v with_o zeal_n because_o of_o the_o general_a ignorance_n upon_o most_o people_n alas_o how_o many_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v the_o first_o principle_n how_o many_o have_v not_o lay_v a_o foundation_n we_o can_v preach_v to_o they_o no_o not_o as_o babe_n much_o less_o as_o grow_v man_n they_o be_v even_o brutish_a pagan_n almost_o for_o their_o ignorance_n in_o religious_a thing_n but_o of_o that_o more_o hereafter_o this_o be_v to_o show_v you_o that_o christ_n school_n have_v many_o form_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o shame_n to_o be_v always_o in_o the_o alphabet_n for_o further_o prosecute_n the_o doctrine_n consider_v first_o how_o ignorance_n do_v restrain_v the_o minister_n ability_n and_o 2._o how_o sinfulness_n for_o both_o these_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o both_o these_o paul_n intend_v in_o call_v they_o carnal_a ignorance_n be_v a_o impediment_n to_o our_o preach_n in_o these_o particular_n first_o preach_v the_o more_o eminent_a and_o sublime_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n about_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n we_o can_v so_o frequent_o preach_v upon_o but_o these_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n by_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o conscience_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n there_o be_v thing_n know_v of_o god_n partly_o by_o natural_a light_n of_o conscience_n especial_o if_o further_v with_o education_n and_o thing_n by_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n mere_o such_o be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n about_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n now_o this_o late_a sort_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o marrow_n and_o life_n of_o all_o preach_n many_o of_o our_o congregation_n as_o they_o now_o stand_v corrupt_v with_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v not_o prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o for_o general_o people_n know_v no_o more_o than_o what_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n by_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o what_o their_o parent_n have_v teach_v they_o by_o tradition_n but_o for_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v but_o a_o glimmer_a about_o they_o if_o any_o apprehension_n at_o all_o when_o peter_n have_v make_v that_o confession_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n christ_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o he_o mat._n 16.17_o now_o most_o people_n have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n no_o more_o apprehension_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o what_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v to_o they_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n and_o have_v occasion_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o people_n have_v cause_n thus_o to_o complain_v heb._n 5.19_o a_o notable_a place_n every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o babe_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o to_o preach_v much_o of_o christ_n till_o people_n be_v prepare_v by_o knowledge_n or_o fit_v by_o principle_n for_o he_o be_v to_o throw_v seed_n on_o the_o ground_n before_o it_o be_v plough_v second_o as_o those_o sublime_a mystery_n can_v be_v often_o preach_v on_o though_o sometime_o we_o must_v because_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o wise_a as_o well_o as_o the_o foolish_a and_o there_o be_v spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o carnal_a in_o our_o congregation_n so_o likewise_o that_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o heavenly_a light_n and_o knowledge_n can_v be_v press_v where_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v you_o shall_v see_v this_o much_o press_v in_o scripture_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o foundation_n to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n yea_o one_o main_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o carry_v we_o unto_o a_o full_a stature_n in_o christ_n ephes_n 4_o 13._o now_o alas_o how_o can_v our_o ministry_n be_v for_o growth_n to_o such_o who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o
spiritual_a man_n be_v he_o that_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n both_o of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o sanctification_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 6.1_o this_o late_a be_v necessary_a for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o such_o spiritual_a ability_n if_o he_o abound_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o mystery_n can_v preach_v pray_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o ravishment_n of_o the_o hearer_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o sanctify_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v carnal_a and_o not_o spiritual_a these_o corinthian_n be_v say_v to_o abound_v in_o all_o utterance_n and_o they_o come_v behind_o no_o church_n in_o any_o gift_n yet_o no_o church_n so_o carnal_a and_o so_o full_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o this_o here_o be_v gross_a heresy_n here_o be_v division_n and_o schism_n among_o they_o and_o several_a gross_a practice_n so_o that_o a_o spiritual_a people_n be_v not_o present_o a_o people_n of_o part_n and_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n only_o but_o of_o grace_n and_o raise_v sanctification_n also_o now_o as_o there_o be_v these_o degree_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o true_o godly_a man_n so_o there_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a duty_n require_v of_o they_o the_o spiritual_a man_n he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v charitable_a and_o indulgent_a to_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a not_o to_o despise_v and_o contemn_v they_o for_o they_o be_v those_o who_o christ_n also_o think_v not_o his_o blood_n too_o dear_a for_o thus_o rom._n 14._o speak_v of_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o strong_a he_o bid_v he_o receive_v the_o weak_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o his_o bosom_n as_o it_o be_v with_o much_o pity_n and_o compassion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o good_a samaritan_n to_o pour_v oâ—l_a in_o his_o wound_n gal._n 6.1_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o compassion_n as_o we_o do_v rejoynt_v dislocate_v part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o spirit_n or_o christ_n to_o contemn_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o part_n or_o grace_n christ_n do_v not_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n matth._n 12.20_o how_o patient_a and_o condescend_v be_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o dulness_n and_o corruption_n therefore_o that_o opinion_n of_o some_o anabaptist_n be_v full_a of_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n that_o say_v the_o church_n shall_v consist_v of_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v as_o perfect_a as_o angel_n as_o jacob_n drive_v the_o sheep_n great_a with_o lamb_n with_o much_o tenderness_n and_o ease_n so_o be_v thou_o to_o have_v great_a care_n of_o those_o weak_a christian_n who_o have_v burden_n upon_o they_o how_o thou_o put_v they_o beyond_o their_o strength_n and_o so_o they_o despair_v second_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v to_o walk_v humble_o and_o to_o be_v always_o in_o a_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_a their_o full_a be_v most_o grievous_a who_o fall_v from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n satan_n great_a design_n be_v against_o the_o spiritual_a christian_n those_o that_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o other_o to_o throw_v into_o the_o mire_n for_o hereby_o religion_n will_v have_v the_o great_a wound_n and_o dishonour_n thus_o satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v the_o disciple_n luke_n 22.31_o and_o thou_o that_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o thou_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10.11_o and_o gal._n 6.1_o thou_o that_o be_v spiritual_a consider_v thyself_o also_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v tempt_v it_o be_v woeful_a when_o a_o christian_a of_o great_a part_n and_o grace_n begin_v to_o have_v any_o confidence_n in_o himself_o as_o peter_n have_v than_o you_o will_v quick_o see_v these_o cedar_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n grow_v therefore_o in_o grace_n yet_o keep_v up_o fear_n and_o tremble_a three_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v to_o consider_v god_n require_v more_o of_o he_o than_o of_o other_o his_o account_n will_v be_v the_o more_o terrible_a if_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o ten_o or_o five_o talent_n know_v where_o god_n have_v give_v more_o there_o he_o wâ—ll_n expect_v more_o increase_n see_v then_o how_o faithful_a and_o fruitful_a thou_o be_v in_o thy_o place_n be_v thy_o mouth_n like_o a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n to_o other_o be_v thou_o in_o thy_o house_n in_o thy_o neighbourhood_n as_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n do_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o bless_v thou_o for_o thy_o teach_n reprove_v yea_o such_o be_v to_o be_v great_a helper_n in_o the_o gospel_n paul_n give_v great_a commendation_n of_o many_o christian_n man_n and_o woman_n who_o do_v much_o further_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n counsel_v then_o as_o for_o the_o carnal_a or_o babe_n two_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deject_v or_o quite_o out_o of_o hope_n because_o they_o be_v babe_n father_n have_v natural_o tender_a and_o dear_a affection_n to_o those_o child_n that_o be_v most_o infirm_a and_o weak_a christ_n have_v care_n of_o the_o bruise_a reed_n he_o rebuke_v those_o that_o will_v have_v keep_v little_a child_n from_o he_o how_o much_o rather_o these_o spiritual_a babe_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o glory_n be_v make_v to_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o then_o judge_v that_o which_o be_v little_a nothing_o at_o all_o the_o least_o faith_n receive_v christ_n as_o true_o though_o not_o so_o firm_o as_o the_o strong_a the_o little_a pupil_n in_o a_o man_n eye_n can_v receive_v the_o species_n of_o the_o great_a mountain_n and_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o such_o grace_n and_o part_n as_o david_n and_o paul_n yet_o thou_o have_v the_o same_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v look_v to_o it_o therefore_o you_o that_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n you_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v and_o deject_v remember_v the_o branch_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n it_o and_o thou_o do_v not_o so_o much_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n as_o christ_n lay_v hold_v on_o thou_o the_o little_a child_n in_o danger_n catch_v hold_v of_o his_o father_n and_o its_o safety_n be_v not_o so_o much_o that_o the_o child_n hold_v the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n it_o thy_o safety_n and_o happiness_n be_v not_o because_o thy_o grace_n join_v thou_o to_o christ_n but_o because_o his_o spirit_n knit_v thou_o to_o himself_o second_o take_v heed_n of_o rest_v in_o low_a thing_n to_o be_v always_o weak_a to_o be_v always_o carnal_a do_v high_o provoke_v god_n and_o grieve_v a_o faithful_a ministry_n as_o appear_v by_o paul_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o our_o continuance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o paul_n and_o such_o giant_n think_v themselves_o dwarf_n and_o therefore_o they_o press_v forward_o phil._n 3.14_o how_o much_o rather_o must_v dwarf_n indeed_o make_v haste_n oh_o say_v what_o a_o proficient_a may_v i_o have_v be_v if_o i_o have_v still_o pursue_v forward_o and_o forward_o if_o the_o rich_a man_n still_o increase_v his_o wealth_n be_v desirous_a to_o add_v to_o his_o treasure_n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v thou_o desire_v the_o growth_n of_o grace_n he_o that_o think_v he_o have_v grace_n enough_o never_o have_v any_o grace_n at_o all_o and_o the_o rather_o we_o must_v grow_v because_o we_o hinder_v ourselves_o of_o the_o chief_a truth_n and_o the_o choice_a consolation_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_o for_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a but_o of_o this_o enough_o here_o use_v 1_o to_o confute_v that_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a doctrine_n that_o will_v have_v none_o member_n of_o a_o church_n but_o who_o be_v perfect_a and_o those_o also_o who_o arrogate_v perfection_n to_o themselves_o where_o can_v such_o be_v find_v must_v they_o not_o set_v ladder_n and_o climb_v up_o themselves_o alone_o to_o heaven_n as_o constantine_n tell_v a_o novatian_a we_o be_v not_o to_o encourage_v the_o weak_a in_o their_o weakness_n much_o less_o to_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v soul_n free_a from_o sin_n here_o no_o more_o than_o body_n from_o pain_n and_o disease_n that_o constant_a prayer_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n argue_v we_o have_v spot_n and_o blemish_n in_o our_o life_n use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n if_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a yet_o imperfect_a retain_v some_o ignorance_n and_o some_o infirmity_n on_o they_o be_v such_o a_o trouble_n unto_o the_o godly_a minister_n how_o unsufferable_a then_o be_v such_o as_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a if_o wheat_n because_o of_o some_o blemish_n in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v what_o then_o be_v cockle_n and_o plain_a weed_n if_o imperfect_a fruit_n displease_v the_o gardener_n what_o then_o do_v bramble_n and_o weed_n oh_o that_o you_o will_v consider_v
together_o be_v spend_v in_o libel_v and_o in_o accusation_n of_o one_o another_o till_o constantine_n take_v all_o the_o paper_n and_o burn_v they_o we_o may_v tell_v you_o of_o the_o other_o great_a council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o nestorius_n with_o what_o faction_n carnal_a policy_n and_o sinful_a animosity_n nestorius_n and_o his_o party_n do_v strive_v against_o the_o orthodox_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o we_o see_v how_o prone_a these_o worm_n be_v to_o breed_v in_o the_o sweet_a rose_n satan_n be_v busy_a in_o this_o way_n god_n put_v enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o he_o labour_v to_o put_v enmity_n between_o the_o woman_n seed_n among_o themselves_o now_o let_v all_o these_o division_n be_v what_o they_o will_v public_a or_o personal_a civil_a or_o religious_a they_o come_v from_o sin_n and_o tend_v to_o confusion_n now_o god_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o of_o peace_n not_o of_o confusion_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o make_v division_n or_o faction_n faction_n and_o 1._o that_o be_v when_o man_n promote_v any_o false_a or_o wicked_a way_n against_o truth_n and_o godliness_n we_o see_v all_o party_n brand_v one_o another_o with_o division_n and_o faction_n the_o papist_n call_v the_o protestant_n a_o sectary_n and_o that_o though_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o say_v the_o leave_v of_o their_o church_n that_o have_v so_o much_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n be_v a_o schism_n the_o metropolitan_a he_o make_v all_o those_o guilty_a of_o schism_n whether_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n that_o recede_v from_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o appear_z in_o a_o late_a book_n hammond_n of_o schism_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o calling_n or_o the_o brand_a of_o any_o with_o the_o name_n of_o schism_n that_o make_v the_o thing_n so_o but_o you_o must_v consider_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o matter_n if_o elijah_n and_o some_o few_o with_o he_o will_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n nor_o will_v not_o go_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o idolater_n this_o be_v no_o sinful_a division_n or_o faction_n when_o arianisme_n like_o a_o deluge_n do_v overflow_v the_o church_n the_o orthodox_n who_o be_v call_v eustathiani_n from_o eustathius_n the_o precedent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o a_o valiant_a champion_n for_o the_o truth_n have_v their_o private_a and_o secret_a meeting_n not_o dare_v to_o communicate_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n with_o the_o arian_n yet_o no_o sound_a man_n in_o judgement_n will_v brand_v these_o with_o schism_n if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n come_v out_o from_o babylon_n and_o separate_v from_o their_o uncleanness_n this_o be_v no_o schism_n or_o faction_n but_o a_o duty_n god_n command_v they_o so_o that_o before_o we_o charge_v any_o with_o this_o crime_n we_o must_v always_o consider_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o matter_n who_o have_v the_o truth_n who_o have_v god_n cause_n otherwise_o man_n be_v heretic_n and_o schismatics_n to_o one_o another_o and_o so_o they_o judge_v by_o partiality_n not_o by_o the_o rule_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o say_v they_o have_v scripture_n or_o to_o allege_v scripture_n for_o that_o may_v be_v wrest_v to_o their_o destruction_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o which_o be_v attain_v by_o those_o that_o walk_v humble_o in_o god_n way_n and_o use_v those_o mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n if_o therefore_o a_o man_n plead_v against_o the_o idolatry_n the_o impiety_n and_o falsehood_n of_o other_o man_n this_o be_v no_o faction_n if_o so_o paul_n himself_o who_o condemn_v these_o have_v be_v the_o most_o factious_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o who_o more_o zealous_a than_o he_o in_o christ_n way_n against_o the_o superstitious_a pharisee_n and_o those_o who_o plead_v the_o law_n for_o justification_n second_o faction_n and_o division_n be_v see_v when_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v true_a or_o good_a they_o strive_v for_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o a_o godly_a orderly_a way_n he_o that_o strive_v be_v not_o crown_v unless_o he_o strive_v lawful_o 2_o tim._n 2.5_o a_o good_a intention_n even_o in_o a_o good_a matter_n without_o good_a order_n be_v not_o warrantable_a the_o disciple_n that_o will_v have_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o vzzahs_n sudden_a punishment_n for_o the_o touch_v of_o the_o ark_n shall_v make_v we_o look_v not_o only_o to_o a_o duty_n but_o to_o the_o order_n of_o a_o duty_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o this_o injunction_n we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v on_o it_o rom._n 3.8_o and_o he_o say_v of_o those_o teacher_n that_o will_v make_v such_o construction_n from_o his_o doctrine_n that_o their_o damnation_n be_v just_a the_o apostle_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o member_n in_o the_o body_n do_v show_v how_o every_o member_n shall_v keep_v to_o his_o own_o office_n a_o three_o thing_n in_o division_n be_v when_o man_n do_v not_o keep_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n to_o their_o office_n if_o the_o foot_n will_v be_v the_o eye_n if_o the_o hand_n will_v be_v the_o head_n here_o be_v a_o monster_n not_o a_o comely_a body_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v very_o large_a in_o this_o and_o oh_o that_o this_o age_n will_v observe_v it_o to_o teach_v every_o member_n in_o the_o body_n to_o keep_v to_o its_o own_o office_n and_o to_o its_o own_o call_v not_o to_o take_v one_o another_o operation_n but_o to_o convey_v their_o mutual_a nourishment_n one_o to_o another_o in_o their_o proper_a way_n in_o what_o a_o bless_a unity_n and_o comely_a order_n will_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v if_o every_o member_n will_v do_v its_o proper_a work_n the_o apostle_n call_v so_o much_o for_o humility_n and_o modesty_n and_o not_o to_o think_v of_o ourselves_o above_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v foresee_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o will_v be_v for_o christian_n to_o keep_v up_o unity_n and_o concord_n among_o themselves_o four_o thus_o it_o be_v division_n and_o faction_n when_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n be_v scure_v and_o embitter_v with_o any_o carnal_a distemper_n so_o that_o this_o sin_n do_v affect_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n and_o then_o it_o break_v out_o into_o action_n though_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n and_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v this_o in_o anger_n and_o passion_n and_o frowardness_n of_o heart_n here_o be_v a_o sinful_a division_n upon_o they_o though_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o way_n itself_o they_o be_v right_a god_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n need_v not_o our_o passion_n so_o that_o all_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o division_n in_o the_o text_n here_o forbid_v division_n in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v these_o the_o efficient_a causeâ—_n first_o the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n as_o long_o as_o man_n know_v but_o in_o part_n have_v not_o perfection_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o this_o breed_v difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o difference_n of_o opinion_n difference_n of_o affection_n the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o man_n destruction_n upon_o their_o ignorance_n in_o which_o epistle_n be_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o ignorant_a or_o unlearned_a wrist_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o thus_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o they_o err_v about_o the_o resurrection_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 2.29_o so_o that_o those_o who_o have_v but_o a_o slighty_a flatry-knowledge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o present_o run_v into_o way_n of_o division_n these_o be_v child_n easy_o seduce_v second_o self-confidence_n and_o arrogancy_n when_o man_n think_v those_o ability_n or_o that_o worth_n be_v in_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o this_o make_v they_o bold_a and_o distract_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n they_o say_v num._n 16.3_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a they_o think_v there_o be_v as_o much_o in_o every_o person_n as_o in_o the_o priest_n who_o god_n have_v set_v apart_o for_o that_o office_n oh_o what_o a_o excellent_a pattern_n be_v that_o to_o all_o which_o david_n give_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o myself_o too_o high_a or_o to_o thing_n above_o i_o psal_n 131.1_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a speech_n of_o ambrose_n heretic_n with_o scripture_n be_v like_o david_n in_o saul_n armour_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a too_o weighty_a for_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o defend_v themselves_o they_o be_v wound_v with_o it_o hence_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o not_o to_o mind_v high_a thing_n rom._n 12.16_o viz._n which_o be_v above_o our_o power_n or_o capacity_n we_o be_v all_o
up_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o common_a place_n which_o his_o rhetoric_n and_o logic_n have_v not_o and_o that_o be_v faith_n the_o godly_a be_v more_o than_o man_n in_o hosea_n 14.3_o when_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o carnal_a confidence_n they_o say_v ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o we_o will_v not_o ride_v upon_o horse_n four_o to_o walk_v like_o man_n be_v to_o be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n deceitfulness_n or_o hypocrisy_n to_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o heart_n or_o word_n one_o to_o another_o thus_o david_n say_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o he_o make_v that_o sad_a complaint_n help_v lord_n for_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a man_n perish_v every_o man_n speak_v vanity_n to_o his_o neighbour_n psal_n 12.1_o oh_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n hence_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o not_o to_o put_v trust_n in_o man_n psal_n 146.3_o no_o not_o in_o prince_n or_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n oh_o but_o all_o such_o lie_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n shall_v not_o be_v name_v among_o christian_n christiana_n fides_fw-la shall_v be_v far_o more_o firm_a and_o resolve_v than_o romana_fw-la fides_fw-la let_v we_o love_v say_v the_o apostle_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o heart_n and_o deed_n also_o 1_o john_n 3.18_o the_o christian_n at_o first_o do_v meet_v together_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o accord_n the_o very_a poet_n say_v he_o hate_v he_o even_o to_o hell_n who_o speak_v one_o thing_n with_o his_o mouth_n and_o think_v another_o thing_n in_o his_o heart_n know_v then_o that_o cunning_a artifices_fw-la and_o lie_v dissimulation_n be_v far_o from_o that_o truth_n that_o god_n desire_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n christ_n sheep_n must_v not_o be_v the_o devil_n fox_n it_o be_v the_o heathen_n desire_v that_o his_o breast_n may_v be_v as_o transparent_a as_o glass_n that_o so_o all_o his_o thought_n within_o he_o may_v be_v see_v how_o shall_v this_o shame_v the_o guile_n dissimulation_n and_o falsehood_n that_o be_v in_o man_n one_o to_o another_o five_o to_o walk_v as_o man_n be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v in_o anger_n hatred_n and_o revengeful_a thought_n one_o against_o another_o whereas_o all_o beast_n agree_v among_o themselves_o even_o the_o savage_a bear_n and_o tiger_n yea_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o divide_v one_o against_o another_o man_n natural_o find_v nothing_o so_o sweet_a as_o revenge_v upon_o other_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v be_v more_o than_o man_n bid_v we_o love_v our_o enemy_n do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o despiteful_o use_v we_o mat._n 5._o this_o be_v a_o lesson_n or_o duty_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o tully_n office_n he_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o enemy_n yea_o aquinas_n a_o great_a schoolman_n think_v that_o to_o love_n and_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n be_v not_o a_o precept_n or_o command_n to_o all_o but_o a_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n to_o some_o of_o more_o perfect_a and_o admirable_a excellency_n oh_o then_o when_o you_o see_v man_n full_a of_o backbiting_n uncharitableness_n envy_n and_o revengeful_a purpose_n you_o may_v see_v those_o walk_n as_o man_n when_o jacob_n expect_v nothing_o but_o cruelty_n and_o bloody_a revenge_n from_o esau_n and_o find_v the_o clean_a contrary_n he_o say_v he_o see_v his_o face_n like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n above_o a_o mere_a man_n six_o to_o walk_v as_o man_n be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n self_n the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o centre_n wherein_o all_o the_o line_n must_v meet_v the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o monstrous_a sinner_n he_o put_v this_o in_o the_o front_n man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o 2_o tim._n 3.2_o and_o christ_n on_o the_o other_o side_n require_v it_o as_o the_o fundamental_a qualification_n in_o every_o disciple_n to_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n luk._n 9.23_o now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o deny_v himself_o pleasure_n his_o self-interest_n his_o self-advantage_n this_o do_v argue_v man_n to_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v note_v as_o the_o great_a admirable_a perfection_n in_o christ_n who_o copy_n we_o be_v to_o write_v after_o that_o he_o empty_v himself_o and_o become_v of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o that_o he_o please_v not_o himself_o in_o nothing_o do_v he_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n his_o own_o ease_n his_o own_o exaltation_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v more_o demonstrate_v christian_n to_o be_v above_o man_n then_o to_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a complaint_n of_o old_a all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil_n 2_o 21._o last_o to_o walk_v as_o man_n be_v to_o commit_v any_o sin_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o swear_v or_o forswear_v to_o turn_v into_o all_o shape_n to_o avoid_v danger_n this_o christ_n aim_v at_o when_o peter_n will_v have_v he_o decline_v his_o suffering_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n say_v christ_n thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n mat._n 16.23_o what_o be_v it_o to_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o use_v any_o unlawful_a and_o unwarrantable_a way_n to_o escape_v the_o present_a danger_n such_o be_v count_v wise_a man_n and_o crafty_a man_n whereas_o this_o be_v dishonesty_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o no_o wisdom_n for_o such_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n use_v of_o examination_n how_o be_v all_o our_o congregation_n how_o live_v they_o how_o walk_v they_o do_v they_o not_o live_v as_o man_n yea_o how_o many_o like_a bruit_n beast_n how_o many_o like_a devil_n oh_o who_o image_n and_o superscription_n be_v this_o do_v god_n require_v this_o do_v his_o word_n command_v such_o thing_n do_v christ_n live_v thus_o in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o not_o call_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a be_v you_o not_o to_o do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n as_o angel_n in_o heaven_n why_o then_o be_v you_o as_o man_n who_o be_v you_o then_o that_o say_v you_o will_v do_v as_o other_o you_o will_v not_o be_v singular_a you_o will_v not_o be_v strict_a and_o precise_a thy_o christianity_n do_v enforce_v thou_o to_o these_o thing_n if_o thou_o do_v hearken_v to_o it_o if_o you_o will_v be_v christian_n indeed_o you_o must_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o world_n most_o wonder_n that_o you_o run_v not_o in_o the_o same_o excess_n with_o they_o that_o you_o will_v not_o swear_v curse_n riot_n it_o and_o live_v loose_o do_v not_o please_v yourselves_o with_o a_o mere_a title_n use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a oh_o see_v to_o what_o exactness_n circumspection_n you_o shall_v rise_v be_v ashamed_a and_o blush_v if_o thou_o be_v as_o man_n of_o the_o world_n proud_a as_o they_o earthly_a as_o they_o peevish_a and_o discontent_a as_o thou_o oh_o when_o thou_o be_v overtake_v with_o such_o distemper_n go_v and_o chide_v thyself_o lord_n how_o have_v i_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o ignorant_a man_n to_o day_n i_o be_o like_o other_o of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v not_o behave_v myself_o as_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o have_v a_o more_o divine_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o see_v a_o grow_v man_n speak_v and_o do_v like_o a_o child_n so_o it_o be_v here_o as_o michal_n in_o a_o sinful_a scornful_a way_n say_v of_o david_n in_o a_o good_a action_n we_o may_v of_o thou_o in_o a_o sinful_a action_n thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o as_o one_o of_o the_o vile_a one_o to_o day_n that_o frowardness_n discontent_a passionateness_n argue_v thou_o to_o be_v like_o one_o of_o the_o world_n verse_n 4._o for_o whereas_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o repress_v the_o pride_n and_o contention_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o now_o in_o this_o four_o verse_n he_o describe_v the_o particular_a faction_n and_o division_n among_o they_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n paul_n be_v the_o first_o apostle_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o who_o though_o unskilful_a in_o speech_n as_o he_o say_v speak_v as_o some_o think_v only_o by_o way_n of_o conception_n yet_o be_v mighty_a in_o power_n through_o god_n to_o they_o apollo_n he_o come_v after_o paul_n and_o be_v more_o eloquent_a and_o so_o more_o apt_a to_o affect_v the_o hearer_n this_o some_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o faction_n but_o it_o be_v first_o dispute_v whether_o indeed_o the_o corinthian_n set_v
peter_n commend_v believer_n that_o they_o do_v give_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o so_o then_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v one_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o godliness_n it_o be_v the_o rule_n god_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v angel_n from_o heaven_n galat._n 1.8_o much_o less_o man_n on_o earth_n against_o scripture_n a_o second_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o ministry_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o reckon_v up_o the_o place_n that_o speak_v of_o its_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n what_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n but_o instrument_n or_o minister_n by_o which_o you_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 3.5_o though_o they_o be_v not_o principal_n yet_o they_o be_v instrument_n ephes_n 4.11_o god_n have_v give_v gift_n to_o man_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n yea_o they_o be_v call_v father_n because_o they_o beget_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o save_v man_n and_o convert_v man_n because_o they_o be_v instrument_n yea_o they_o be_v call_v worker_n with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o what_o a_o great_a expression_n be_v this_o so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o ministry_n be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n last_o there_o be_v the_o sacrament_n when_o due_o administer_v and_o receive_v there_o be_v many_o great_a expression_n give_v to_o they_o bread_n and_o wine_n 1_o cor._n 10._o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n baptism_n be_v the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o great_a error_n that_o ever_o be_v by_o put_v too_o much_o in_o instrument_n have_v be_v about_o the_o sacrament_n in_o popery_n the_o scripture_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v set_v up_o too_o much_o they_o disparage_v that_o make_v it_o insufficient_a and_o imperfect_a but_o then_o for_o the_o sacrament_n they_o maintain_v the_o very_a act_n of_o receive_v be_v to_o work_v grace_n and_o in_o this_o popery_n many_o people_n do_v still_o remain_v not_o consider_v that_o unworthy_a receiver_n receive_v their_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o worthy_a christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n but_o when_o the_o devil_n can_v destroy_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n by_o tempt_a man_n to_o put_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o instrumental_n than_o he_o bring_v about_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n by_o a_o total_a reject_v of_o they_o oppose_v they_o to_o christ_n therefore_o second_o there_o have_v be_v enthusiast_n or_o illuminatist_n who_o have_v think_v themselves_o spiritual_a only_o that_o have_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n reject_v these_o instrumental_n a_o dangerous_a delusion_n it_o be_v and_o have_v many_o time_n surprise_v those_o who_o have_v be_v hopeful_a in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o have_v many_o part_n and_o religious_a ability_n but_o want_v a_o sure_a and_o sound_a foundation_n they_o live_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n god_n have_v give_v they_o up_o to_o such_o delusion_n neither_o have_v they_o stay_v in_o deny_v the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n but_o some_o of_o they_o have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o neglect_v the_o scripture_n also_o call_v it_o the_o dead_a letter_n and_o say_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o bible_n thus_o subtle_a be_v the_o devil_n that_o when_o he_o can_v destroy_v by_o open_a profaneness_n he_o make_v they_o decline_v too_o much_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n lift_v they_o up_o to_o some_o pinnacle_n and_o then_o afterward_o throw_v they_o down_o by_o some_o dangerous_a temptation_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n so_o to_o advance_v christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o oppose_v his_o institute_v mean_n and_o ordinance_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a tempt_a of_o god_n for_o as_o in_o providential_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v argue_v thus_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mouth_n clothes_n and_o food_n be_v nothing_o if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o blessing_n if_o a_o man_n upon_o this_o argument_n shall_v neglect_v all_o secondary_a help_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a tempt_a of_o god_n you_o know_v how_o angry_a god_n be_v with_o ahaz_n the_o prophet_n promise_v unexpected_a deliverance_n to_o israel_n and_o proffer_v a_o sign_n to_o confirm_v this_o no_o say_v ahaz_n i_o will_v not_o tempt_v god_n i_o will_v ask_v no_o sign_n isai_n 7.12_o you_o may_v think_v this_o have_v be_v great_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n he_o tempt_v god_n while_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o thou_o may_v think_v this_o be_v high_a and_o raise_a godliness_n to_o have_v christ_n only_o and_o the_o spirit_n only_o thy_o teacher_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v this_o to_o exclude_v his_o institute_v mean_n thou_o do_v tempt_v god_n second_o it_o be_v great_a pride_n of_o heart_n and_o disobedient_a unthankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o that_o against_o his_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n it_o be_v god_n great_a goodness_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v man_n of_o the_o same_o mould_n with_o we_o to_o deliver_v his_o embassage_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v can_v not_o bear_v the_o expression_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o if_o god_n have_v appear_v at_o any_o time_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v die_v present_o now_o god_n know_v our_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n do_v appoint_v man_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o passion_n with_o we_o and_o for_o thou_o to_o neglect_v this_o be_v to_o be_v horrible_o unthankful_a and_o then_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v much_o magnify_v by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o in_o the_o account_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n to_o save_v they_o and_o thereupon_o he_o amplifi_v god_n wisdom_n that_o choose_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a and_o wise_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1._o take_v heed_n then_o of_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n it_o do_v arise_v from_o that_o carnal_a pride_n that_o can_v condescend_v to_o the_o seem_a low_a mean_n in_o christ_n way_n three_o and_o i_o will_v name_v no_o more_o other_o matter_n belong_v to_o this_o will_v come_v in_o afterward_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a further_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n oh_o what_o a_o sad_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o which_o the_o profane_a enemy_n and_o antichristian_a adversary_n do_v former_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v to_o wit_n the_o godly_a ministry_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o thou_o shall_v in_o another_o way_n do_v it_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o how_o low_a soever_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o yet_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n often_o and_o that_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o kingdom_n we_o pray_v may_v come_v and_o therefore_o tremble_v and_o again_o tremble_v leave_v the_o devil_n begin_v to_o undo_v thy_o soul_n by_o withdraw_v thou_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n alas_o thou_o think_v to_o set_v against_o that_o and_o overthrow_v that_o but_o poor_a man_n thou_o set_v against_o thy_o soul_n and_o overthrowe_v thy_o own_o soul_n do_v not_o then_o entertain_v any_o opinion_n or_o practice_n which_o open_v a_o way_n to_o set_v satan_n up_o in_o his_o throne_n use_v of_o admonition_n to_o you_o who_o have_v knowledge_n and_o part_n and_o a_o repute_n of_o religion_n take_v heed_n of_o satan_n temptation_n in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v a_o please_a delusion_n he_o have_v seduce_v many_o this_o way_n lay_v therefore_o up_o a_o good_a foundation_n shake_v off_o such_o suggestion_n as_o paul_n do_v the_o viper_n upon_o his_o hand_n walk_v humble_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n self-conceit_n affect_v to_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a person_n oh_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o satan_n device_n and_o subtlety_n in_o this_o kind_n remember_v if_o thou_o be_v godly_a how_o useful_a profitable_a and_o comfortable_a a_o godly_a ministry_n have_v be_v unto_o thou_o use_v 2._o to_o rebuke_v with_o all_o severity_n those_o atheistical_a profane_a man_n that_o neither_o regard_n christ_n the_o principal_a nor_o the_o minister_n as_o instrument_n they_o be_v neither_o for_o paul_n nor_o apollo_n nor_o for_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v for_o their_o lust_n their_o pleasure_n their_o mammon_n as_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n either_o christ_n teach_n or_o the_o minister_n teach_v they_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o verse_n 5._o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n these_o word_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o set_v
be_v no_o judge_n no_o foundation_n because_o our_o natural_a reason_n be_v corrupt_a and_o therefore_o the_o understanding_n must_v be_v captivate_v many_o thing_n be_v above_o our_o understanding_n though_o not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n to_o which_o we_o must_v yield_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n use_v of_o admonition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n lay_v this_o foundation_n in_o time_n of_o dispute_n of_o variety_n of_o opinion_n such_o as_o these_o be_v be_v as_o a_o people_n that_o have_v have_v a_o good_a and_o sure_a foundation_n lay_v among_o you_o run_v not_o on_o one_o side_n into_o a_o popish_a brutish_a and_o blind_a obedience_n of_o faith_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v not_o carry_v away_o as_o empty_a straw_n with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o full_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o to_o have_v reubens_n curse_v to_o be_v unstable_a like_o water_n especial_o you_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o earthy_a who_o never_o make_v any_o matter_n about_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n do_v you_o rouse_v up_o yourselves_o why_o have_v god_n give_v you_o reason_n and_o understanding_n why_o be_v those_o many_o text_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v all_o thing_n if_o you_o sit_v down_o and_o regard_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o wise_a master_n builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o heavenly_a skill_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o lay_v a_o right_n and_o good_a foundation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n what_o principle_n be_v in_o any_o art_n or_o science_n the_o same_o be_v a_o foundation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n now_o if_o the_o principle_n be_v false_a all_o the_o conclusion_n likewise_o be_v false_a so_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o we_o lay_v rot_v and_o unsound_a foundation_n all_o the_o building_n will_v prove_v no_o better_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o fourfold_a foundation_n upon_o which_o this_o spiritual_a building_n be_v fix_v a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n only_o this_o have_v be_v dispatch_v the_o next_o in_o order_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a and_o that_o be_v worship_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o as_o their_o be_v heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n which_o over_o throw_v the_o sound_a faith_n so_o there_o be_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o destroy_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n therefore_o show_v you_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o lay_v a_o sure_a and_o right_a foundation_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o 1._o we_o shall_v show_v the_o necessity_n contrary_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v good_a principle_n here_o first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n do_v ordinary_o more_o provoke_v god_n than_o the_o corrupt_a of_o his_o worship_n the_o glorious_a eye_n of_o god_n have_v not_o sparkle_v more_o with_o vengeance_n against_o any_o person_n than_o those_o that_o have_v defile_v themselves_o in_o sinful_a worship_n now_o three_o way_n god_n may_v be_v provoke_v about_o his_o worship_n way_n 1._o when_o we_o adore_v and_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n instead_o of_o he_o thus_o all_o the_o heathen_n that_o worship_v the_o sun_n or_o the_o star_n and_o other_o creature_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a idolatry_n so_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o worship_v baal-berith_a baal-phegor_a and_o dagon_n and_o ashtaroth_n they_o do_v point_n blank_a thwart_o the_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o 2._o god_n worship_n be_v corrupt_v when_o we_o do_v indeed_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n but_o not_o by_o such_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o in_o our_o imagination_n think_v best_a this_o god_n often_o do_v caution_n against_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v after_o the_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n thus_o they_o set_v up_o grove_n and_o high_a place_n thus_o jeroboam_n make_v a_o golden_a calf_n they_o intend_v the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o only_o they_o forsake_v the_o true_a manner_n of_o worship_n he_o have_v command_v 3._o then_o be_v god_n worship_n corrupt_v when_o though_o we_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n after_o the_o true_a manner_n yet_o we_o add_v something_o to_o what_o be_v command_v we_o rest_v not_o in_o his_o simple_a institution_n but_o as_o eve_n add_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o do_v these_o thus_o the_o pharisee_n they_o retain_v the_o substantial_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o then_o they_o add_v a_o thousand_o of_o superstitious_a observation_n more_o to_o it_o now_o the_o corrupt_a of_o god_n worship_n any_o of_o these_o way_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n for_o though_o the_o first_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o than_o the_o three_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v immediate_o commit_v against_o god_n and_o for_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v chief_o pronounce_v those_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o they_o for_o this_o sin_n jerusalem_n be_v bring_v low_a and_o the_o temple_n have_v no_o more_o a_o stone_n leave_v upon_o a_o stone_n the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o it_o church_n that_o of_o all_o sin_n they_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o idolatry_n second_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n in_o this_o because_o this_o sin_n do_v either_o immediate_o break_v the_o spiritual_a union_n between_o the_o church_n and_o god_n or_o else_o much_o dispose_v thereunto_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n and_o the_o â—est_n do_v frequent_o delight_v to_o express_v the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n by_o adultery_n and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o our_o imagination_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v careful_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n here_o among_o the_o corinthian_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o worship_n see_v what_o he_o say_v his_o care_n be_v to_o present_v they_o a_o pure_a virgin_n to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.1_o 2._o he_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o then_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n they_o be_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n now_o as_o adultery_n do_v dissolve_v the_o marriage_n bond_n and_o may_v just_o provoke_v the_o husband_n to_o be_v no_o more_o a_o husband_n so_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v true_a all_o superstitious_a worship_n do_v not_o present_o rise_v to_o such_o a_o height_n many_o sound_a church_n have_v retain_v some_o superstitious_a worship_n yet_o as_o wanton_a dalliance_n and_o meretricious_a behaviour_n in_o a_o wise_a though_o they_o do_v not_o break_v the_o conjugal_a knot_n yet_o dispose_v thereunto_o and_o raise_v much_o jealousy_n and_o anger_n in_o the_o husband_n so_o it_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n oh_o then_o how_o careful_a shall_v people_n be_v to_o see_v they_o go_v upon_o right_a ground_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n devil_n three_o we_o have_v need_n be_v careful_a because_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o accept_v of_o that_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v that_o he_o account_v it_o as_o do_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o he_o though_o those_o that_o worship_n so_o think_v they_o honour_v god_n and_o have_v a_o good_a intention_n yet_o god_n judge_v it_o as_o do_v to_o devil_n not_o to_o he_o so_o be_v jeroboam'_v worship_n he_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n he_o set_v up_o that_o worship_n only_o out_o of_o politic_a design_n and_o certain_o the_o people_n that_o go_v in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o their_o spirit_n little_a thought_n to_o give_v worship_n to_o the_o devil_n thereby_o yet_o say_v the_o text_n jeroboam_n set_v up_o this_o worship_n to_o the_o devil_n 2_o chron._n 11.6_o so_o these_o very_a corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 10.21_o who_o will_v go_v to_o the_o heathen_a corinthian_n feast_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o that_o worship_n though_o they_o think_v they_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o good_a society_n yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o do_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n oh_o then_o how_o shall_v thou_o be_v like_o ezekiel_n live_v creature_n full_a of_o eye_n behind_o and_o before_o of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n lest_o thou_o worship_v devil_n instead_o of_o god_n worship_n four_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n because_o our_o heart_n do_v in_o nothing_o more_o presumptuous_o work_v then_o in_o the_o
of_o the_o tongue_n observation_n of_o the_o peculiar_a phrase_n for_o whereas_o the_o matter_n be_v sometime_o whole_o new_a and_o supernatural_a so_o the_o word_n be_v not_o always_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o humane_a author_n do_v compare_v also_o the_o context_n be_v very_o useful_a and_o parallel_v place_n consult_v also_o with_o the_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o other_o when_o philip_n ask_v the_o ethiopian_a understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v how_o can_v i_o say_v he_o unless_o i_o have_v a_o guide_n act._n 8.31_o use_v of_o admonition_n to_o all_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v this_o text_n be_v as_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n to_o season_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o wrest_v scripture_n thou_o that_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o rack_n god_n will_v put_v thy_o conscience_n upon_o the_o rack_n why_o do_v thou_o so_o proud_o so_o arrogant_o so_o bold_o meddle_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o ignorance_n that_o be_v a_o popish_a principle_n but_o yet_o they_o must_v learn_v with_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n with_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n necessary_a he_o must_v not_o be_v his_o own_o master_n he_o that_o be_v so_o â—ath_v a_o fool_n to_o his_o scholar_n say_v the_o rabbin_n and_o yet_o this_o must_v not_o be_v so_o interpret_v but_o that_o he_o who_o bring_v truth_n may_v resist_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o one_o paphnutius_fw-la do_v a_o whole_a council_n use_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o bring_v scripture_n to_o name_v many_o text_n unless_o we_o find_v out_o also_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n this_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o will_v fain_o authorise_v their_o tenant_n by_o that_o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n to_o the_o scripture_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v call_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n therefore_o but_o it_o exalt_v the_o scripture_n the_o more_o use_v 3_o of_o exhortation_n to_o you_o people_n as_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o deliver_v so_o also_o what_o you_o receive_v what_o you_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o reconcile_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o give_v all_o the_o respect_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a and_o call_v for_o by_o god_n to_o your_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o teacher_n and_o yet_o to_o exercise_v your_o own_o faith_n and_o judgement_n likewise_o he_o that_o do_v not_o run_v into_o one_o of_o these_o extreme_n either_o to_o neglect_v the_o ministry_n and_o to_o use_v his_o own_o eye_n only_o or_o else_o to_o put_v out_o they_o and_o rest_v only_o upon_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o guide_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o a_o solid_a man_n be_v thou_o careful_a to_o split_v upon_o neither_o of_o these_o rock_n but_o be_v waâ—y_o what_o you_o receive_v and_o how_o you_o believe_v verse_n 11._o for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n this_o text_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o caution_n deliver_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o every_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o builâ—eth_v why_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o christ_n to_o set_v up_o any_o thing_n in_o christ_n stead_n or_o to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o christ_n this_o be_v here_o reprove_v so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v describe_v second_o the_o minister_n duty_n about_o he_o declare_v christ_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o proper_a name_n jesus_n a_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o by_o his_o office_n christ_n the_o messiah_n the_o anoint_a one_o 3._o metaphorical_o the_o foundation_n sometime_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n and_o sometime_o the_o corner_n stone_n and_o all_o be_v to_o one_o sense_n to_o show_v that_o he_o only_o support_v the_o spiritual_a building_n whether_o we_o mean_v the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o every_o soul_n in_o particular_a now_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n ephes_n 2._o and_o rev._n 21._o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n also_o but_o they_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la fundamâ—ntorum_fw-la as_o austin_n or_o fundamentum_fw-la fundans_fw-la and_o fundamentum_fw-la fundatum_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v only_a foundation_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o another_o foundation_n viz._n christ_n or_o else_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v call_v a_o foundation_n because_o of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o which_o sense_n peter_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n and_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n on_o he_o viz._n upon_o that_o doctrine_n confess_v by_o he_o mat._n 16.18_o though_o cameron_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o popish_a sense_n but_o because_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o the_o first_o person_n who_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n because_o on_o his_o preach_n first_o be_v build_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o this_o i_o affirm_v not_o for_o you_o see_v here_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o foundation_n but_o the_o solitary_a foundation_n no_o other_o second_o their_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n any_o other_o can_v no_o man_n lay_v can_v none_o that_o be_v none_o ought_v illud_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la observe_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o lay_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o christ_n foundation_n they_o be_v to_o build_v their_o people_n upon_o no_o other_o rock_n all_o be_v to_o refer_v to_o christ_n all_o threaten_n all_o promise_n all_o command_n all_o duty_n they_o be_v to_o bring_v to_o christ_n as_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v cover_v with_o gold_n so_o christ_n be_v to_o cover_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v unnderstood_v we_o shall_v show_v how_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o a_o foundation_n foundation_n and_o you_o the_o hearer_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o in_o that_o sense_n first_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o only_a foundation_n in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n we_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o set_v up_o he_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o light_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 8.12_o the_o minister_n they_o be_v light_n but_o as_o the_o star_n do_v lucere_fw-la luce_fw-fr alienâ_fw-la with_o a_o borrow_a light_n from_o the_o sun_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n enlighten_v any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o light_n from_o christ_n hence_o he_o be_v prophesy_v of_o betimes_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n who_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o for_o his_o church_n and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o word_n because_o he_o do_v reveal_v unto_o we_o god_n will_v and_o god_n from_o heaven_n command_v all_o to_o hear_v he_o mat._n 17.5_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o officer_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o declare_v that_o all_o people_n who_o expect_v instruction_n reformation_n and_o any_o profit_n by_o the_o ministry_n must_v not_o build_v on_o man_n but_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a scope_n here_o no_o man_n may_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n no_o man_n may_v set_v up_o any_o other_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n viz._n principal_a but_o he_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n say_v some_o why_o paul_n do_v so_o often_o name_n jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o chapter_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n for_o none_o teach_v as_o he_o both_o objective_o and_o subjective_o we_o all_o reveal_v the_o object_n and_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n to_o your_o ear_n though_o none_o do_v so_o objective_o as_o he_o do_v but_o subjective_o none_o can_v teach_v as_o he_o he_o give_v the_o understand_a heart_n he_o open_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v never_o therefore_o expect_v the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n unless_o thou_o build_v on_o christ_n more_o than_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n the_o ability_n of_o the_o man_n these_o be_v but_o like_o gehazi_n with_o the_o prophet_n staff_n they_o will_v not_o raise_v the_o dead_a child_n unless_o christ_n come_v himself_o it_o be_v true_a we_o must_v not_o set_v up_o a_o teach_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ministry_n as_o some_o do_v they_o will_v have_v no_o ministry_n at_o all_o but_o expect_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o yet_o as_o we_o must_v necessary_o use_v it_o so_o it_o
corinthian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v christ_n among_o they_o because_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o operation_n thereof_o use_v of_o instruction_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o who_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o a_o good_a foundation_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o godliness_n look_v to_o what_o bottom_n you_o stand_v upon_o the_o reason_n give_v why_o storm_n and_o tempest_n can_v not_o beat_v down_o that_o house_n be_v because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n mat._n 7.25_o especial_o try_v yourselves_o by_o those_o foregoing_a property_n do_v you_o under_o all_o temptation_n of_o trouble_n or_o error_n stand_v like_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wave_n whereas_o christ_n say_v we_o must_v leave_v father_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o house_n and_o life_n to_o follow_v christ_n do_v you_o not_o leave_v christ_n to_o follow_v these_o be_v you_o like_o the_o green_a leaf_n in_o the_o river_n the_o locust_n do_v not_o eat_v or_o consume_v and_o not_o the_o dry_a one_o prepare_v for_o any_o fall_n off_o do_v you_o show_v the_o efficacy_n and_o lively_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o yourselves_o oh_o if_o you_o be_v branch_n in_o he_o how_o can_v such_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n be_v in_o many_o man_n life_n eph._n 4._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n how_o be_v that_o when_o the_o truth_n we_o believe_v make_v we_o put_v off_o the_o old-man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a when_o they_o be_v like_o coal_n of_o fire_n in_o your_o breast_n but_o the_o impiety_n and_o formality_n of_o most_o people_n proclaim_v they_o have_v not_o this_o foundation_n verse_n 12._o now_o if_o any_o man_n build_v on_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n etc._n etc._n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o distinction_n of_o builder_n upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o who_o build_v gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n 2._o who_o build_v wood_n hay_n stubble_n now_o these_o be_v allegorical_a expression_n and_o you_o may_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o they_o some_o therefore_o of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v by_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n godly_a and_o holy_a work_n and_o by_o hay_n or_o stubble_n evil_a and_o wicked_a work_n or_o as_o austin_n inordinate_a affection_n and_o desire_n to_o earthly_a thing_n prefer_v they_o before_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a the_o same_o author_n call_v this_o text_n vnus_fw-la è_fw-la difficilimis_fw-la locis_fw-la one_o of_o those_o most_o difficult_a place_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n relate_v but_o this_o his_o interpretation_n can_v be_v the_o meaning_n here_o partly_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v those_o that_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n shall_v be_v save_v though_o by_o fire_n whereas_o those_o that_o live_v in_o wickedness_n and_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v save_v under_o any_o notion_n whatsoever_o and_o partly_o because_o the_o apostle_n restrain_v his_o matter_n to_o those_o that_o be_v builder_n and_o they_o be_v doctor_n and_o teacher_n not_o to_o all_o believer_n second_o some_o by_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n understand_v the_o pure_a and_o solid_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o hay_n and_o stubble_n curious_a light_n and_o vain_a affectation_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o those_o teacher_n for_o their_o carnal_a humane_a wisdom_n but_o three_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o matter_n they_o preach_v gold_n and_o silver_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n that_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o foundation_n hay_o and_o stubble_n be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a error_n which_o disagree_v from_o it_o he_o do_v not_o by_o hay_n and_o stubble_n speak_v of_o such_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n that_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n such_o be_v not_o save_v though_o by_o fire_n but_o they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o but_o lesser_a error_n and_o falsehood_n which_o do_v not_o overthrow_v yet_o be_v no_o way_n agreeable_a or_o suitable_a to_o the_o foundation_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v set_v a_o glorious_a palace_n with_o marble_n wall_n and_o pillar_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o then_o a_o wooden_a rooff_o and_o thatch_v cover_v with_o straw_n how_o ridiculous_a will_v this_o be_v such_o be_v every_o man_n preach_v though_o he_o keep_v the_o foundation_n that_o add_v dissentaneon_n doctrine_n thereunto_o we_o shall_v join_v the_o two_o last_o sense_n together_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n preach_v in_o a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a manner_n this_o be_v gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n whereas_o then_o you_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n compare_v to_o these_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a thing_n gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o precious_a and_o excellent_a observe_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o pearl_n that_o a_o man_n sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o obtain_v mat._n 13.45_o and_o indeed_o so_o must_v every_o heaâ—er_n do_v stone_n he_o must_v part_v with_o all_o his_o lust_n his_o sin_n he_o must_v throw_v away_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n before_o he_o can_v receive_v this_o gold_n to_o open_v the_o doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o when_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o call_v gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o matter_n first_o the_o preciousness_n of_o they_o be_v hereby_o declare_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o desire_v by_o we_o as_o much_o as_o the_o covetous_a man_n desire_v his_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v sometime_o compare_v to_o milk_n for_o the_o nourish_a virtue_n in_o they_o sometime_o to_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n for_o the_o spiritual_a sweetness_n and_o refreshment_n the_o godly_a find_v therein_o and_o sometime_o to_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n because_o of_o the_o admirable_a excellency_n and_o worth_n in_o they_o hence_o we_o be_v command_v to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n jud._n v._n 3._o to_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n why_o it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o gold_n this_o make_v the_o holy_a martyr_n willing_o die_v for_o it_o they_o think_v it_o more_o precious_a than_o life_n they_o think_v it_o no_o loss_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o own_o gold_n and_o silver_n to_o testify_v to_o this_o and_o to_o propagate_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o good_a thing_n commit_v to_o thou_o to_o you_o that_o believe_v christ_n be_v precious_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o and_o so_o be_v every_o truth_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o do_v denote_v the_o rarity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v hardly_o and_o difficult_o obtain_v gold_n and_o silver_n be_v not_o so_o common_a as_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o street_n there_o be_v but_o few_o mine_n of_o gold_n to_o the_o mountain_n of_o earth_n and_o thus_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o corrupt_v with_o error_n that_o very_o little_a gold_n do_v appear_v it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o have_v any_o one_o truth_n of_o god_n make_v know_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o many_o king_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n have_v so_o prevail_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o josiahs_n time_n be_v a_o rare_a thing_n and_o in_o asa_n time_n they_o have_v be_v without_o the_o law_n and_o a_o teach_a prophet_n for_o a_o long_a while_n 2_o chron._n 15_o 3._o and_o in_o popery_n not_o only_o the_o cover_n be_v thus_o deform_v but_o the_o very_a foundation_n be_v shake_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o obtain_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v find_v out_o with_o much_o prayer_n humility_n holiness_n of_o life_n and_o industrious_a use_v of_o all_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n there_o be_v few_o it_o may_v be_v none_o who_o though_o they_o build_v gold_n and_o silver_n do_v not_o also_o add_v some_o hay_n and_o stubble_n so_o that_o this_o very_a expression_n truth_n be_v gold_n be_v precious_a stone_n and_o they_o lie_v one_o by_o one_o call_v therefore_o uniones_fw-la they_o say_v shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v confident_a not_o to_o rest_v in_o our_o own_o understanding_n search_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 5.39_o some_o make_v it_o a_o metaphor_n from_o those_o that_o with_o much_o labour_n dig_v into_o a_o mine_n of_o gold_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o i_o where_o all_o the_o
stout_a tree_n to_o tremble_v the_o say_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a be_v not_o bring_v in_o religious_a matter_n for_o confirmation_n but_o illustration_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a proficiency_n in_o hearer_n when_o they_o affect_v and_o delight_v in_o such_o preach_a austin_n while_o a_o marcionite_n and_o a_o great_a humanist_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o he_o do_v not_o find_v such_o humane_a eloquence_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o find_v the_o word_n thereof_o like_o fiery_a dart_n and_o arrow_n in_o his_o soul_n than_o he_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o sâ—condly_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v they_o with_o scripture_n gravity_n and_o solidity_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.11_o he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o word_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o oracle_n imply_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o we_o aâ—_n have_v more_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n than_o humane_a acquisition_n the_o more_o of_o man_n wit_n fancy_n and_o conceit_n the_o less_o of_o god_n and_o so_o carry_v the_o less_o reverence_n and_o awe_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v great_o aim_v at_o those_o false_a teacher_n come_v with_o cunning_a and_o entice_a word_n and_o so_o deceive_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o they_o not_o in_o humane_a eloquence_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n indeed_o humane_a part_n and_o humane_a art_n they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o as_o servant_n not_o as_o mistress_n it_o be_v augustine_n allusion_n concern_v cyprian_n the_o israelite_n take_v gold_n and_o jewel_n and_o earing_n from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o own_o use_n and_o so_o we_o may_v take_v humane_a ability_n and_o excellency_n and_o make_v they_o contribute_v to_o the_o gospel_n only_o they_o must_v not_o be_v affect_v nor_o make_v the_o principal_a as_o the_o flower_n that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o corn_n field_n all_o the_o plow_a and_o sow_v be_v not_o for_o they_o but_o for_o corn_n christ_n truth_n you_o see_v be_v precious_a stone_n and_o they_o need_v no_o paint_n three_o they_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v with_o scripture_n simplicity_n in_o respect_n of_o aim_n and_o end_n for_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v build_v gold_n and_o silver_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v for_o humane_a glory_n and_o earthly_a greatness_n he_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n though_o this_o be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o but_o this_o fire_n will_v discover_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v to_o what_o we_o build_v but_o why_o we_o build_v be_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n this_o will_v be_v comfortable_a at_o the_o day_n of_o revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n use_v of_o instruction_n with_o what_o delight_n and_o holy_a covetousness_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v no_o less_o worth_a than_o gold_n than_o precious_a stone_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v cover_v all_o oveâ—_n with_o gold_n and_o they_o bring_v precious_a stone_n to_o it_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n still_o to_o be_v build_v revel_v 21.19_o and_o as_o in_o solomon_n day_n god_n make_v gold_n as_o common_a as_o the_o stone_n in_o street_n so_o in_o these_o late_a day_n those_o golden_a truth_n which_o before_o be_v rare_a and_o precious_a now_o be_v common_a but_o the_o common_a familiarity_n of_o they_o have_v bring_v contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o they_o else_o thou_o will_v take_v up_o every_o truth_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o precious_a pearl_n these_o be_v the_o best_a jewel_n in_o the_o ear_n oh_o but_o who_o can_v bewail_v the_o swinish_a lust_n of_o man_n who_o have_v rather_o have_v their_o dross_n than_o those_o pearl_n no_o wonder_n god_n have_v bring_v so_o many_o terrible_a judgement_n upon_o we_o for_o we_o have_v be_v wanton_a under_o the_o choice_a and_o most_o precious_a mercy_n even_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n every_o sermon_n have_v be_v throw_v pearl_n to_o some_o swine_n to_o brutish_a wicked_a man_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o love_v of_o they_o have_v turn_v again_o and_o rend_v they_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n if_o any_o man_n build_v hay_n wood_n and_o stubble_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n describe_v two_o buildert_n the_o wise_a one_o and_o he_o build_v gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n viz._n the_o excellent_a truthâ—_n of_o god_n and_o the_o foolish_a one_o he_o build_v wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n you_o hear_v by_o these_o late_a be_v mean_v all_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n although_o they_o be_v not_o destructive_a of_o the_o foundation_n for_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o building_n which_o a_o man_n may_v imagine_v in_o his_o mind_n who_o foundation_n and_o chief_a part_n be_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o all_o the_o superstructure_n wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n this_o will_v be_v a_o most_o deform_a and_o incongruous_a sight_n as_o the_o poet_n mulier_fw-la formosa_fw-la supernè_fw-la but_o aesinit_fw-la in_o piscem_fw-la now_o do_v but_o observe_v what_o contemptible_a unprofitable_a and_o vain_a matter_n all_o false_a doctrine_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_o dress_v be_v by_o these_o similitude_n even_o like_o nazianzens_n ape_n in_o man_n clothes_n it_o be_v but_o michal_n image_n of_o straw_n that_o she_o put_v in_o david_n room_n for_o david_n observe_v that_o all_o error_n and_o falsehood_n in_o religion_n though_o not_o fundamental_a stubble_n be_v no_o better_o than_o hay_n and_o stubble_n thus_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n ephes_n 4.14_o error_n be_v a_o sudden_a gust_n of_o wind_n philosopher_n say_v it_o be_v a_o dry_a exhalation_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o violent_o beat_v back_o again_o from_o heaven_n so_o be_v any_o false_a doctrine_n it_o come_v from_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a lust_n and_o desire_n and_o it_o be_v beat_v back_o by_o god_n from_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o own_o it_o quid_fw-la vento_fw-la levius_fw-la and_o so_o these_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n be_v uncertain_a sometime_o they_o blow_v in_o the_o north_n sometime_o in_o the_o south_n even_o as_o necessity_n and_o carnal_a advantage_n drive_v they_o and_o which_o be_v more_o not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n be_v thus_o light_a and_o empty_a but_o the_o builder_n be_v such_o as_o their_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n be_v stubble_n and_o they_o be_v stubble_n therefore_o he_o say_v be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o they_o as_o if_o the_o person_n be_v nothing_o but_o straw_n even_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v they_o that_o make_v idol_n be_v whole_o like_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o let_v man_n therefore_o that_o broach_v falsehood_n and_o people_n that_o receive_v they_o never_o so_o much_o dote_v and_o be_v enamour_a with_o their_o own_o false_a opinion_n as_o if_o they_o be_v gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n yet_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o no_o less_o than_o hay_n and_o stubble_n such_o as_o god_n will_v raise_v a_o fire_n to_o consume_v and_o devour_v thus_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23.28_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v the_o chaff_n and_o of_o the_o true_a that_o be_v the_o wheat_n to_o amplify_v this_o truth_n consider_v first_o though_o all_o error_n in_o opinion_n and_o religion_n have_v no_o better_o a_o name_n point_n and_o no_o better_a a_o nature_n yet_o those_o that_o build_v they_o do_v not_o think_v so_o they_o judge_v what_o they_o build_v gold_n and_o silver_n they_o think_v their_o monster_n beautiful_a and_o comely_a the_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o will_v presumptuous_o call_v their_o dream_n and_o imagination_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o zedekiah_n the_o false_a prophet_n strike_v micaiah_n the_o true_a say_v which_o way_n go_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o i_o to_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 18.23_o now_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o new_a who_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o not_o that_o they_o judge_v they_o so_o for_o happy_o they_o may_v speak_v as_o paul_n say_v he_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n and_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o bitter_a enemy_n the_o christian_n shall_v meet_v with_o he_o say_v they_o think_v they_o shall_v do_v god_n good_a service_n by_o their_o persecute_v of_o they_o john_n 16.2_o every_o
if_o it_o abide_v observe_v truth_n that_o god_n truth_n be_v of_o a_o firm_a and_o durable_a nature_n notwithstanding_o any_o trial_n or_o opposition_n whatsoever_o thus_o christ_n mat._n 5.8_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o then_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o title_n whatsoever_o be_v assert_v or_o threaten_v or_o promise_v stand_v firm_a than_o mount_n zion_n like_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v they_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v god_n truth_n they_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v set_v his_o shoulder_n to_o remove_v a_o huge_a mountain_n 1_o pet._n 1.25_o god_n truth_n be_v exalt_v for_o duration_n above_o all_o earthly_a pomp_n all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v the_o flower_n fade_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o see_v then_o the_o incorruptibility_n and_o immortality_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n himself_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o change_v not_o mal._n 3.6_o so_o these_o be_v god_n truth_n they_o change_v not_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n whatsoever_o greatness_n and_o power_n have_v exalt_v itself_o against_o god_n truth_n have_v vanish_v into_o dust_n when_o truth_n have_v still_o prevail_v to_o understand_v this_o consider_v first_o create_v that_o there_o a_o twofold_a truth_n increated_a and_o create_v increated_a and_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o first_o essential_a and_o immediate_a truth_n god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n i_o be_o the_o truth_n say_v christ_n joh._n 14.6_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n why_o god_n truth_n be_v so_o permanent_a because_o they_o be_v the_o assertion_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n so_o that_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o fountain_n of_o light_n can_v be_v dark_a so_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v or_o deceive_v sort_n now_o create_v truth_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n natural_a truth_n such_o as_o be_v in_o philosophy_n and_o be_v implant_v in_o man_n mind_n either_o as_o principle_n or_o as_o necessary_a conclusion_n to_o be_v deduce_v from_o they_o and_o these_o be_v of_o god_n as_o appear_v rom._n 1._o which_o make_v one_o say_v omnis_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la and_o these_o also_o be_v necessary_a and_o certain_a and_o second_o there_o be_v divine_a truth_n such_o as_o be_v reveal_v in_o god_n word_n most_o of_o which_o humane_a reason_n can_v not_o comprehend_v but_o as_o zacheus_n of_o a_o low_a stature_n get_v up_o into_o the_o tree_n to_o see_v jesus_n so_o reason_n be_v too_o low_o must_v ascend_v up_o into_o the_o scripture_n to_o behold_v these_o truth_n now_o these_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o durable_a than_o those_o natural_a truth_n because_o natural_a truth_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n or_o property_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o divine_a truth_n on_o god_n word_n it_o be_v true_a all_o truth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la and_o so_o one_o truth_n be_v not_o more_o true_a than_o another_o but_o yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v more_o firm_a in_o one_o then_o in_o another_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v that_o god_n truth_n in_o his_o word_n head_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o head_n 1._o assertory_n truth_n such_o as_o assert_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n 2._o truth_n of_o prophesy_v and_o prediction_n and_o such_o do_v not_o abide_v always_o because_o they_o be_v complete_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o 3._o truth_n of_o promise_n or_o promissory_a and_o those_o have_v not_o only_a god_n word_n but_o some_o of_o they_o god_n oath_n also_o and_o they_o be_v found_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o there_o be_v comminatory_a truth_n or_o threaten_n now_o here_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o latter_a since_o promissory_a truth_n be_v not_o make_v good_a unless_o a_o man_n believe_v it_o be_v of_o sai_z that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a rom._n 4.16_o but_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o will_v be_v true_a though_o the_o profane_a person_n do_v not_o believe_v they_o though_o he_o think_v the_o contrary_n now_o the_o minister_n work_v which_o he_o must_v build_v be_v upon_o one_o of_o those_o foundation_n assertory_n promissory_a or_o comminatory_a truth_n and_o this_o will_v abide_v though_o the_o flame_n burn_v never_o so_o violent_o three_o this_o good_a build_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o only_o abide_v the_o fire_n try_v but_o desire_v the_o fire_n it_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o touchstone_n the_o thief_n hate_v the_o light_n because_o his_o deed_n be_v evil_a heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n do_v not_o love_v the_o touchstone_n no_o more_o than_o the_o owl_n the_o sun_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o be_v provoke_v to_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n they_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfction_n it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o lindan_n a_o great_a papist_n live_v in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a if_o they_o have_v never_o yield_v to_o the_o protestant_n to_o prove_v thing_n by_o scripture_n but_o keep_v only_o to_o tradition_n whensoever_o any_o erroneus_fw-la person_n begin_v to_o disparage_v or_o to_o dethrone_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o adore_v the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o as_o a_o rule_n suspect_v that_o man_n he_o be_v like_o the_o elephant_n which_o because_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o see_v himself_o in_o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o disturb_v and_o bemuddy_v it_o so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o shun_v the_o fiery_a trial_n four_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n build_v by_o a_o spiritual_a builder_n do_v not_o only_o abide_v the_o fiery_a trial_n but_o they_o grow_v more_o illustrious_a and_o glorious_a thereby_o trial_n all_o the_o heresy_n and_o persecution_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v be_v like_o the_o water_n to_o the_o ark_n they_o lift_v it_o high_o to_o heaven_n the_o truth_n about_o grace_n have_v not_o be_v so_o clear_a have_v not_o pelagius_n maintain_v freewill_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v so_o full_o evidence_v out_o of_o scripture_n have_v not_o the_o arrian_n oppose_v it_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o chrâ—st_n have_v not_o be_v so_o strong_o and_o powerful_o prove_v have_v not_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v obtrude_v in_o popery_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o abide_v the_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v grow_v more_o admirable_a thereby_o many_o doubt_n be_v remove_v and_o as_o the_o wind_n shake_v of_o some_o tree_n make_v the_o root_n the_o fast_o so_o the_o difference_n and_o dispute_n about_o religion_n though_o they_o do_v hurt_v to_o some_o yet_o to_o sound_v and_o solid_a man_n they_o have_v make_v they_o more_o establish_v nil_fw-la tam_fw-la certum_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la è_fw-la dubio_fw-la certum_fw-la which_o make_v a_o ancient_n say_v excellent_a well_o pâ—us_fw-la debeo_fw-la thomae_fw-la dubitanti_fw-la quam_fw-la petro_n credenti_fw-la for_o by_o his_o doubt_n christ_n resurrection_n be_v more_o confirm_v unto_o we_o five_o not_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o their_o nature_n trial_n but_o also_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a effect_n upon_o the_o hearer_n they_o also_o abide_v and_o will_v endure_v the_o trial_n now_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n among_o other_o effect_n have_v these_o notable_a one_o first_o to_o assure_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o hence_o faith_n be_v call_v assurance_n and_o full_a assurance_n heb._n 10.22_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n heb._n 11.1_o so_o that_o where_o god_n truth_n have_v be_v full_o receive_v there_o it_o establish_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v few_o that_o we_o can_v say_v of_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thes_n 2.13_o many_o be_v so_o fickle_a so_o inconstant_a so_o unsettle_a that_o they_o be_v ready_a every_o day_n to_o have_v a_o new_a faith_n this_o be_v because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o god_n word_n but_o as_o a_o man_n opinion_n the_o second_o notable_a effect_n be_v to_o regenerate_v and_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n and_o this_o be_v also_o a_o incorruptible_a effect_n no_o sin_n or_o devil_n or_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o obliterate_v that_o heavenly_a image_n or_o picture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v draw_v upon_o such_o a_o man_n soul_n thus_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 24._o be_v bear_v not_o of_o corruptible_a but_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n which_o be_v say_v to_o abide_v
err_v or_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o opinion_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v faith_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o austin_n veritas_fw-la christianorum_fw-la est_fw-la incomparabiliter_fw-la pulchrior_fw-la helenâ_fw-la graecorum_n the_o christian_n truth_n be_v more_o lovely_a than_o the_o grecian_n helena_n for_o who_o there_o be_v much_o strife_n hence_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o strive_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n five_o 3._o three_o they_o endanger_v salvation_n because_o all_o error_n come_v from_o a_o damnable_a cause_n gal._n 5.20_o heresy_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o flesh_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o same_o catalogue_n with_o gross_a sin_n so_o that_o if_o you_o go_v to_o the_o first_o fountain_n you_o shâ—ll_v find_v error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o looseness_n in_o practice_n boâ—h_o come_v from_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o be_v both_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o they_o be_v different_a stream_n yet_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o â—pâ—ing_n though_o they_o may_v struggle_v one_o with_o another_o yet_o both_o be_v twin_n in_o the_o same_o womb_n oh_o what_o a_o antidote_n will_v this_o be_v against_o these_o soul-infection_n that_o be_v abroad_o to_o think_v that_o error_n and_o ungodly_a practice_n come_v both_o from_o the_o same_o fountain_n they_o be_v all_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o damnable_a cause_n four_o error_n in_o judgement_n endanger_v salvation_n because_o they_o lead_v into_o sinful_a and_o dangerous_a practice_n in_o philosophy_n we_o be_v â—old_a of_o the_o great_a connexion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n now_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n in_o this_o firmament_n and_o if_o that_o be_v in_o a_o eclipse_n you_o know_v that_o evil_n be_v portend_v thereby_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o counsellor_n and_o if_o that_o be_v corrupt_a the_o will_n and_o affection_n must_v be_v very_o sinful_a and_o unruly_a use_v of_o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o lead_v aside_o with_o any_o error_n or_o corrupt_a doctrine_n you_o see_v death_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o lust_n yea_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v corrupt_a all_o else_o will_v be_v corrupt_a if_o the_o eye_n be_v dark_a the_o whole_a body_n will_v be_v dark_a error_n will_v breed_v looseness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o life_n they_o be_v a_o disease_n in_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o know_v it_o be_v not_o thy_o wisdom_n thy_o care_n can_v preserve_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o his_o word_n that_o lead_v we_o into_o truth_n christ_n be_v the_o truth_n the_o way_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14.6_o the_o great_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n will_v not_o keep_v a_o man_n learned_a man_n have_v be_v heretic_n but_o two_o thing_n will_v especial_o keep_v we_o 1._o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n to_o such_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o babe_n and_o suckling_n he_o reveal_v himself_o and_o 2._o a_o holy_a conformity_n to_o god_n will_v so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v when_o we_o do_v not_o detain_v truth_n as_o a_o prisoner_n in_o our_o life_n doct._n 2._o whereas_o you_o see_v a_o eminent_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n build_v but_o hay_n and_o stubble_n be_v yet_o hardly_o save_v we_o may_v hint_n this_o doctrine_n though_o not_o insist_v on_o it_o man_n that_o every_o godly_a man_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a yet_o be_v very_o difficult_o save_v if_o hay_n and_o stubble_n will_v put_v we_o to_o such_o danger_n what_o then_o will_v evident_a poison_n if_o these_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v so_o hardly_o prevent_v what_o will_v the_o constant_a lust_n and_o daily_a infirmity_n even_o of_o all_o man_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v the_o righteous_a man_n be_v scarce_o save_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o which_o although_o some_o understand_v of_o a_o temporal_a salvation_n he_o be_v very_o hardly_o deliver_v from_o those_o temporal_a affliction_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o by_o consequence_n it_o reach_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n hence_o be_v that_o command_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o yea_o paul_n who_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o say_v he_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n lest_o while_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o reprobate_n 1_o cor._n 9_o ult_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o truth_n be_v first_o from_o the_o exactness_n and_o strictness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n godliness_n be_v on_o the_o high_a hill_n as_o he_o place_v virtue_n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n luke_n 13.24_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n yea_o how_o straight_o be_v it_o as_o in_o matth_n 7_o 14_o by_o exclamation_n few_o do_v enter_v therein_o to_o lay_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n or_o godliness_n from_o scripture-rule_n will_v be_v almost_o like_o tully_n description_n of_o a_o perfect_a orator_n or_o plato_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v one_o who_o trust_v in_o they_o as_o one_o evangelist_n say_v mar._n 10.24_o the_o disciple_n cry_v out_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v they_o do_v not_o say_v what_o rich_a man_n but_o who_o can_v be_v save_v because_o every_o man_n have_v something_a or_o other_o be_v trust_v in_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o riches_n second_o the_o difficulty_n do_v appear_v from_o that_o remainder_n and_o relic_n or_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n which_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o break_v out_o our_o saviour_n bid_v hiâ—_n disciple_n beware_v of_o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v â—arre_o from_o it_o luke_n 21.34_o paul_n how_o do_v he_o mourn_v under_o the_o powerful_a vigour_n of_o sin_n still_o abide_v in_o he_o rom._n 7._o yea_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o combat_n in_o all_o the_o flesh_n lust_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o be_v in_o constant_a danger_n of_o be_v undo_v there_o be_v heart_n against_o heart_n affection_n against_o affection_n etc._n etc._n three_o there_o be_v many_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n which_o god_n bring_v on_o his_o people_n and_o they_o do_v much_o endanger_v do_v not_o god_n break_v out_o upon_o aaron_n eli_n david_n and_o moses_n very_o dangerous_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v cast_v they_o quite_o off_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n salvation_n upon_o that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o tempest_n and_o rock_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n any_o can_v come_v to_o the_o haven_n use_v of_o exhortation_n be_v quicken_v up_o to_o more_o exact_a strict_a and_o diligent_a walk_n if_o paul_n that_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o want_v and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n who_o be_v like_o a_o giant_n run_v his_o race_n and_o yet_o hardly_o get_v to_o heaven_n where_o will_v thou_o appear_v hear_v what_o he_o say_v i_o press_v forward_o i_o forget_v what_o be_v behind_o if_o i_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n oh_o then_o how_o inexcusable_a be_v thy_o negligence_n thy_o dissoluteness_n be_v thy_o life_n a_o strive_v a_o agony_n be_v thou_o like_v one_o in_o a_o combat_n and_o conflict_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v the_o number_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v very_o few_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o strive_v that_o pray_v that_o work_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o be_v violent_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o get_v it_o by_o force_n verse_n 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o alter_v his_o metaphor_n yet_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o compare_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o a_o building_n here_o he_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o build_v it_o be_v even_o a_o sacred_a holy_a building_n temple_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o old_a which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n whosoever_o do_v bring_v in_o any_o unclean_a and_o unconsecrated_a thing_n to_o the_o temple_n he_o do_v pollute_v it_o and_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v thus_o all_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o
this_o late_a way_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o former_o you_o hear_v dwell_v in_o we_o be_v most_o comfortable_a and_o most_o to_o be_v regard_v though_o the_o other_o be_v more_o admire_v the_o former_a do_v especial_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o its_o first_o plantation_n hence_o act_v 2._o we_o read_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o glorious_a prophecy_n joel_n 2._o to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o these_o miraculous_a operation_n be_v cease_v use_v of_o instruction_n what_o congregation_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o be_v mere_a man_n come_v far_o short_a of_o be_v spiritual_a man_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v above_o sense_n and_o all_o humane_a principle_n take_v the_o most_o refine_a man_n for_o morality_n and_o civility_n the_o choice_a for_o all_o humane_a ability_n yet_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o adam_n body_n till_o life_n be_v breathe_v into_o he_o no_o more_o than_o those_o bone_n in_o ezekiel_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n gather_v they_o together_o oh_o that_o our_o congregation_n consist_v of_o spiritual_a man_n paul_n complain_v he_o can_v not_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o as_o carnal_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v lift_v thou_o up_o to_o other_o affection_n other_o desire_n as_o the_o spirit_n take_v some_o man_n body_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o into_o the_o air_n so_o will_v it_o do_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v pray_v with_o groan_n unutterable_a and_o who_o have_v joy_n unspeakable_a but_o oh_o we_o poor_a worm_n and_o not_o spiritual_a man_n cold_a clod_n of_o earth_n destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o this_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o church_n do_v imply_v and_o how_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o special_a work_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o church_n for_o therefore_o partly_o have_v he_o the_o name_n spirit_n because_o of_o that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n he_o have_v in_o the_o church_n hence_o he_o come_v down_o in_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n and_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n so_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n internal_o and_o external_o internal_o for_o his_o personal_a character_n whereby_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n external_o because_o of_o those_o admirable_a effect_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n now_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o these_o operation_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n church_n in_o create_v and_o conservate_v of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v more_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n roman_n 8.9_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v purchase_v such_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o his_o people_n the_o efficient_a whereof_o in_o a_o appropriate_v manner_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o first_o the_o very_a ministerial_a function_n and_o ability_n to_o discharge_v they_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n for_o although_o ephesian_n 4.11_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o triumph_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n give_v gift_n unto_o man_n even_o as_o great_a emperor_n when_o they_o ride_v in_o glorious_a triumph_n after_o a_o final_a conquest_n over_o their_o enemy_n use_v to_o distribute_v large_a favour_n and_o many_o bountiful_a sign_n of_o honour_n yet_o because_o upon_o his_o ascension_n he_o promise_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o absence_n as_o the_o divine_a vicar_n of_o christ_n therefore_o 1_o cor._n 12._o we_o find_v all_o operation_n and_o diversity_n of_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o act_n 25._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o make_v those_o overseer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n so_o that_o what_o church-officer_n or_o what_o church-ordinance_n or_o order_n we_o have_v and_o what_o gift_n and_o ability_n likewise_o there_o be_v to_o discharge_v they_o these_o be_v all_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o be_v for_o although_o it_o be_v by_o man_n that_o such_o and_o such_o person_n be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v to_o this_o or_o that_o office_n yet_o the_o office_n of_o itself_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n nor_o may_v man_n appoint_v some_o church-officer_n which_o god_n have_v not_o because_o their_o end_n be_v whole_o supernatural_a as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 12.28_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n such_o officer_n even_o as_o he_o have_v set_v the_o sun_n and_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n so_o that_o all_o officer_n lawful_o call_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o immediate_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n or_o else_o mediate_o by_o the_o order_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o their_o gift_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v from_o god_n spirit_n the_o scripture_n often_o attribute_v they_o to_o it_o doubt_n only_o now_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o ability_n that_o minister_n have_v now_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v get_v by_o humane_a study_n and_o industry_n and_o be_v there_o any_o more_o require_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n than_o any_o other_o humane_a author_n plato_n or_o aristotle_n those_o curse_a wretch_n julian_n and_o porphyrius_n who_o write_v against_o the_o scripture_n they_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v so_o invective_n against_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v think_v they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o to_o answer_v this_o resolution_n even_o those_o natural_a ability_n and_o humane_a endowment_n that_o man_n obtain_v by_o study_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n they_o be_v a_o blessing_n which_o we_o see_v god_n give_v to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a fool_n a_o mad_a man_n but_o when_o thou_o have_v more_o understanding_n and_o better_a intellectual_a ability_n than_o other_o thou_o have_v a_o great_a gift_n from_o god_n than_o other_o hence_o in_o our_o very_a ordinary_a phrase_n we_o say_v such_o a_o one_o have_v a_o excellent_a gift_n in_o his_o memory_n in_o his_o elocution_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a james_n 1.17_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v universal_o both_o of_o natural_n and_o supernatural_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o hence_o in_o the_o parable_n all_o ability_n whether_o gracious_a or_o natural_a be_v call_v talent_n and_o be_v give_v by_o one_o master_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n even_o those_o excellent_a ability_n which_o the_o great_a heretic_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v of_o god_n though_o the_o sinful_a use_n of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n they_o be_v talent_n of_o gold_n and_o they_o make_v idol_n of_o they_o 2._o as_o the_o gift_n and_o ability_n church-officer_n have_v be_v from_o god_n so_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v the_o sense_n contain_v therein_o be_v in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n a_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o although_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n viz._n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n the_o compare_v of_o place_n together_o etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o and_o by_o these_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n i_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o mere_a literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 3_o the_o very_a historical_a believe_v of_o scripture_n truth_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o here_o be_v require_v a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o particular_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o ministerial_a ability_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o for_o any_o humane_a author_n because_o the_o matter_n
for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a and_o partly_o because_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o penman_n speak_v or_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o to_o every_o syllable_n and_o word_n so_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v require_v though_o not_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o hence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o alas_o the_o great_a man_n of_o part_n and_o learning_n have_v many_o time_n be_v the_o great_a heretic_n and_o most_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n because_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o must_v not_o run_v into_o another_o extremity_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n alone_o without_o those_o help_v god_n have_v require_v will_v lead_v we_o into_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n and_o to_o expect_v a_o miracle_n for_o give_v a_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a to_o a_o man_n though_o enjoy_v god_n spirit_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v this_o or_o that_o text_n without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o language_n i_o have_v be_v more_o large_a on_o this_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v with_o how_o much_o prayer_n and_o earnest_a application_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v address_v themselves_o to_o their_o work_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n guide_v and_o lead_v of_o they_o they_o be_v the_o ship_n that_o want_v a_o wind_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v many_o excellent_a gift_n and_o much_o humane_a learning_n they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o swift_a horse_n without_o a_o rider_n while_o they_o want_v god_n spirit_n and_o the_o fast_o they_o run_v the_o more_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o then_o put_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o other_o help_v appoint_v by_o he_o together_o and_o then_o you_o will_v never_o split_v at_o any_o rock_n second_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v thus_o efficient_o from_o god_n so_o directive_o also_o they_o be_v from_o his_o spirit_n the_o guidance_n and_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o paul_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o some_o place_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v sometime_o forbid_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o direct_v to_o go_v to_o other_o act_v 16.6_o 9_o thus_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v demonstrate_v itself_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o resist_v it_o act_n 7.51_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v first_o dispense_v to_o the_o jew_n yet_o upon_o their_o neglect_n it_o be_v transplant_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o thus_o true_o every_o congregation_n every_o particular_a person_n may_v wonderful_o observe_v the_o divine_a guidance_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o such_o a_o people_n and_o not_o to_o such_o that_o those_o who_o be_v unworthy_a and_o trample_v upon_o it_o as_o swine_n do_v the_o pearl_n shall_v have_v it_o and_o many_o a_o poor_a hunger_a and_o thirst_a people_n can_v never_o enjoy_v have_v or_o such_o a_o ministry_n especial_o every_o godly_a hearer_n may_v observe_v a_o divine_a guidance_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o matter_n preach_v how_o near_o and_o seasonable_o it_o come_v to_o he_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o come_v to_o the_o church_n ordinance_n see_v his_o heart_n and_o thought_n so_o judge_v and_o discover_v that_o he_o cry_v out_o very_o god_n be_v among_o you_o 1_o cor._n 14.25_o thou_o sit_v and_o wondere_v how_o the_o minister_n shall_v fall_v on_o such_o a_o point_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o such_o a_o particular_a that_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v thou_o this_o make_v thou_o say_v very_o god_n be_v here_o three_o which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a the_o efficacy_n and_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o gift_n of_o officer_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o only_o essential_o as_o the_o other_o person_n be_v or_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o devil_n but_o effective_o because_o by_o way_n of_o title_n and_o office_n as_o it_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o make_v they_o powerful_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n so_o that_o although_o part_n and_o ability_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o officer_n choice_n and_o power_n yet_o the_o success_n and_o benefit_n be_v not_o when_o paul_n have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o and_o certain_o if_o the_o physician_n can_v give_v health_n the_o gardener_n can_v make_v any_o fruit_n only_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v in_o these_o thing_n much_o less_o can_v spiritual_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n cause_n the_o word_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a or_o soften_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v harden_v thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o gift_n only_o and_o to_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o this_o though_o that_o of_o grace_n be_v more_o excellent_a consider_v first_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o gift_n thus_o vouchsafe_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o to_o profit_v withal_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v 1_o cor._n 12.7_o they_o be_v not_o for_o vain_a ostentation_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o seek_v ourselves_o by_o they_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v improve_v for_o edification_n now_o that_o can_v be_v call_v profit_n which_o be_v only_o to_o please_v the_o ear_n to_o tickle_v the_o fancy_n but_o what_o be_v to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n and_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n oh_o that_o this_o be_v consider_v both_o by_o minister_n and_o all_o people_n it_o be_v spiritual_a profit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v look_v at_o hence_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o food_n which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o stomach_n the_o more_o useful_a and_o profitable_a the_o gift_n of_o any_o be_v either_o for_o instruction_n or_o reformation_n the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o their_o due_a end_n second_o consider_v the_o plenty_n of_o these_o gift_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v to_o all_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o little_a pittance_n or_o measure_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n and_o sin_n if_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n partake_v not_o more_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n than_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o so_o much_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o beastly_a profaneness_n do_v overflow_v be_v a_o great_a reproach_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o the_o variety_n of_o they_o be_v also_o very_o admirable_a the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o the_o diversity_n of_o they_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o jacob_n love_n to_o give_v joseph_n a_o particoloured_a coat_n thus_o it_o be_v of_o god_n favour_n to_o bestow_v such_o diversity_n of_o gift_n this_o make_v the_o church_n indeed_o to_o be_v in_o embroider_v garment_n four_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v see_v in_o that_o no_o one_o man_n have_v all_o as_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o face_n but_o some_o difference_n there_o be_v which_o make_v god_n providence_n admirable_a in_o this_o particular_a so_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n some_o be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n some_o for_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o all_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a excel_v of_o one_o another_o there_o may_v be_v no_o envy_n or_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n use_v of_o instruction_n what_o cause_n we_o minister_n and_o you_o people_n have_v to_o pray_v for_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o preach_v in_o vain_a and_o you_o hear_v in_o vain_a as_o moses_n say_v to_o god_n unless_o thou_o go_v along_o with_o we_o we_o will_v not_o go_v up_o o_o lord_n if_o the_o presence_n of_o thy_o spirit_n be_v not_o with_o we_o we_o can_v discharge_v those_o duty_n who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o preach_v who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hear_v oh_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o sword_n in_o our_o bowel_n to_o think_v we_o feel_v no_o more_o of_o he_o in_o our_o assembly_n arise_v o_o north_n wind_n and_o blow_n o_o south_n say_v the_o church_n that_o the_o spice_n may_v send_v forth_o their_o smell_n cantic_a 4.16_o oh_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v thus_o arise_v
error_n and_o the_o more_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o know_v when_o it_o be_v a_o error_n the_o more_o be_v thou_o to_o be_v afraid_a in_o levit._n 13._o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o leprosy_n and_o any_o other_o distemper_n some_o have_v not_o the_o leprosy_n it_o be_v only_o a_o scab_n so_o some_o do_v not_o run_v into_o gross_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o scab_n a_o loathsome_a distemper_n upon_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n plead_v for_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o reputation_n shall_v much_o prevail_v with_o you_o four_o they_o be_v defilement_n because_o they_o pollute_v the_o conscience_n mind_n heart_n and_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o man_n hence_o you_o have_v that_o phrase_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n 1_o tim._n 6.5_o &_o 2_o tim._n 3.8_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n thus_o man_n conscience_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v defile_v tit._n 1.15_o so_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o man_n by_o error_n be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o body_n which_o through_o sickness_n or_o death_n be_v corrupt_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n act_n 2.17_o that_o as_o from_o the_o dead_a body_n worm_n and_o putrid_a vermin_n grow_v and_o live_v so_o from_o mind_n corrupt_v and_o destitute_a of_o truth_n do_v flow_v these_o erroneous_a doctrine_n thus_o not_o only_a wickedness_n may_v denominate_v man_n to_o be_v dead_a let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a mat._n 8.22_o and_o the_o wanton_a widow_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v 1_o tim._n 5.6_o but_o even_o the_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a mind_n be_v dead_a while_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v much_o 〈◊〉_d and_o true_o bodily_a corruption_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o corruption_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n make_v lustful_a and_o libidinous_a way_n to_o defile_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v god_n temple_n but_o here_o you_o see_v error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n defile_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o these_o mind-defilements_a make_v thy_o disease_n the_o more_o â—â—câ—rable_a this_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n this_o kill_v the_o spy_n and_o monitor_n of_o all_o thy_o action_n last_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v call_v defilement_n to_o show_v how_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a they_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o by_o false_a doctrine_n the_o church_n be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v shall_v make_v a_o man_n present_o abhor_v such_o way_n thou_o can_v not_o abide_v dirt_n or_o vomit_n upon_o thy_o garment_n and_o can_v thou_o endure_v these_o deformity_n upon_o thy_o soul_n thou_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v a_o drunkard_n wallow_v like_o a_o swine_n in_o the_o mire_n but_o to_o see_v man_n stagger_v and_o reel_v and_o even_o be_v drink_v with_o giddy_a and_o vile_a opinion_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o loathsome_a sight_n labour_v then_o for_o a_o scripture_n judgement_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o have_v more_o indulge_v thought_n towards_o error_n than_o the_o scripture_n allow_v i_o do_v not_o forbid_v thy_o charity_n to_o some_o person_n err_v but_o to_o error_n if_o a_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v overtake_v with_o drunkenness_n or_o uncleanness_n thou_o will_v say_v the_o sin_n be_v abominable_a though_o thou_o will_v pity_v the_o man_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o so_o it_o be_v here_o use_v of_o instruction_n wherein_o lie_v the_o purity_n of_o church_n even_o in_o pure_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o in_o pure_a life_n some_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o purity_n in_o life_n they_o love_v not_o such_o puritan_n they_o can_v endure_v such_o strictness_n other_o they_o love_v not_o this_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n the_o remonstrant_n deride_v the_o word_n orthodox_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o spell_n use_v by_o some_o writer_n now_o in_o both_o way_n we_o overthrow_v the_o purity_n of_o church_n to_o have_v pure_a doctrine_n pure_a ordinance_n and_o yet_o man_n to_o be_v impure_a in_o life_n be_v a_o very_a doleful_a sight_n again_o to_o have_v man_n appear_v with_o pure_a life_n yet_o impure_a doctrine_n be_v also_o very_o grievous_a to_o he_o who_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o sound_n faith_n if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o sin_n suppose_v we_o come_v to_o the_o punishment_n propose_v him_n shall_v god_n destroy_v a_o terrible_a sentence_n and_o that_o which_o may_v make_v all_o those_o who_o grow_v wanton_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n like_o belshazer_n to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o word_n with_o defile_v the_o temple_n they_o defile_v god_n temple_n and_o god_n will_v defile_v they_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o place_n god_n will_v destroy_v now_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o eternal_a destruction_n without_o repentance_n the_o scripture_n call_v eternal_a punishment_n destruction_n not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o socinian_o heresy_n as_o if_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v total_o annihilate_v for_o that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o torment_n but_o rather_o a_o freedom_n from_o torment_n but_o because_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n and_o so_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o torment_a wrath_n of_o god_n without_o cease_v so_o that_o this_o text_n do_v represent_v corruption_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n heretic_n under_o as_o terrible_a a_o consideration_n as_o any_o great_a sin_n commit_v for_o look_v upon_o the_o threaten_n against_o the_o vile_a monster_n of_o sinner_n they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o those_o will_n god_n destroy_v and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o of_o such_o as_o defile_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o error_n even_o as_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v wonderful_o and_o terrible_o destroy_v for_o offer_v strange_a fire_n upon_o god_n altar_n though_o man_n may_v suffer_v they_o though_o the_o party_n themselves_o may_v bless_v their_o condition_n yet_o god_n will_v destroy_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o recover_v out_o of_o these_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o that_o god_n will_v destory_n eternal_o such_o as_o defile_v this_o temple_n without_o reformation_n will_v most_o full_o appear_v by_o 2_o pet._n 2.3_o 4._o which_o chapter_n shall_v be_v a_o alarm_n to_o these_o time_n for_o first_o her_o foretell_v that_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n here_o you_o see_v it_o be_v express_o foretold_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o stumble_a block_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o truth_n nor_o at_o reformation_n out_o of_o popery_n and_o superstition_n because_o of_o such_o event_n now_o these_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o action_n they_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n connder_n that_o expression_n all_o heresy_n be_v not_o innocent_a it_o be_v not_o excusable_a as_o the_o remonstrant_n plead_v for_o here_o be_v damnable_a heresy_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v privy_o bring_v in_o there_o be_v great_a craft_n and_o subtlety_n there_o be_v underwork_a as_o mole_n do_v underground_o then_o you_o have_v the_o consequent_a evil_n of_o this_o they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n here_o be_v more_o than_o in_o my_o text_n not_o only_a destruction_n but_o swift_a destruction_n that_o be_v two_o way_n swift_a first_o because_o god_n will_v not_o delay_v he_o be_v so_o provoke_v that_o he_o can_v bear_v they_o long_o and_o then_o second_o swift_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o thought_n it_o come_v before_o they_o think_v of_o or_o expect_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o prosper_v they_o meet_v with_o no_o such_o visible_a wrath_n of_o god_n see_v verse_n 4._o who_o judgement_n linger_v not_o and_o who_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v secure_a their_o judgement_n do_v but_o watch_v the_o time_n the_o fit_a time_n to_o make_v their_o destruction_n more_o dreadful_a now_o that_o still_o people_n may_v be_v afraid_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n he_o instance_v in_o three_o the_o most_o horrid_a example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n and_o argue_v thus_o that_o if_o god_n be_v so_o severe_a against_o they_o let_v not_o such_o as_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n expect_v better_a the_o
reject_v tit._n 3.10_o those_o than_o be_v near_a to_o perdition_n who_o after_o admonition_n and_o information_n do_v still_o continue_v refractory_a last_o of_o all_o those_o who_o defile_v the_o temple_n and_o be_v mark_v out_o for_o perdition_n antichrist_n it_o be_v and_o his_o party_n that_o be_v the_o great_a defiler_n of_o god_n temple_n he_o be_v all_v the_o man_n of_o perdition_n 2_o thes_n 2.3_o both_o active_o and_o passive_o active_o because_o he_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o destroy_v so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n and_o passive_o because_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o remarkable_a destruction_n take_v heed_n therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o that_o antichristian_a society_n which_o be_v mark_v out_o by_o god_n for_o destruction_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n rev._n 18.4_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o god_n shall_v be_v thus_o provoke_v by_o corruption_n in_o truth_n or_o worship_n worship_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o his_o glory_n be_v more_o immediate_o interre_v in_o these_o thing_n practical_a godliness_n and_o obedience_n be_v acceptable_a but_o his_o truth_n and_o his_o worship_n be_v that_o which_o immediate_o relate_v to_o he_o herein_o his_o jealousy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o use_v of_o admonition_n pray_v and_o take_v heed_n you_o fall_v not_o from_o your_o steadfastness_n and_o be_v lead_v aside_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a you_o see_v here_o be_v no_o dalliance_n no_o wantonness_n allow_v in_o this_o matter_n god_n will_v destroy_v be_v thou_o not_o afraid_a of_o god_n wrath_n of_o god_n vengeance_n if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o anger_n of_o a_o man_n or_o the_o persecution_n of_o a_o man_n it_o may_v be_v endure_v but_o god_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n he_o will_v never_o bear_v this_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v this_o this_o text_n will_v be_v like_o a_o flame_a sword_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o false_a and_o erroneous_a way_n if_o due_o consider_v this_o be_v that_o which_o undo_v we_o people_n be_v either_o very_o sottish_a and_o stupid_a not_o regard_v any_o thing_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o do_v not_o with_o that_o sobriety_n that_o humility_n that_o fear_n and_o tremble_a address_v themselves_o to_o know_v god_n truth_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v there_o be_v a_o profane_a proud_a unmortified_a frame_n of_o heart_n upon_o we_o and_o then_o then_o no_o wonder_n we_o defile_v his_o temple_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v this_o be_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v to_o the_o temple-defilers_a and_o though_o but_o two_o word_n god_n destroy_v yet_o both_o have_v their_o weight_n there_o be_v many_o evil_n and_o calamity_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o destruction_n that_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o all_o paenall_a evil_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o destruction_n from_o god_n who_o wrath_n be_v like_o himself_o incomprehensible_a it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v now_o what_o this_o destruction_n be_v we_o have_v tell_v you_o not_o a_o annihilation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o socinian_o will_v have_v it_o not_o a_o physical_a destruction_n but_o moral_a viz._n deprive_v the_o wicked_a man_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o comfort_n we_o have_v handle_v this_o relative_o already_o as_o it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o temple-defilers_a i_o shall_v now_o consider_v it_o absolute_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o damnation_n be_v describe_v here_o under_o the_o name_n of_o destruction_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o every_o wicked_a impenitent_a man_n whether_o his_o sin_n be_v intellectual_a or_o bodily_a and_o the_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v raise_v be_v damnation_n that_o eeternal_a damnation_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v the_o undo_n of_o a_o man_n for_o ever_o this_o doctrine_n or_o truth_n have_v a_o sting_n in_o it_o and_o because_o man_n be_v general_o so_o brutish_a and_o fear_v in_o their_o evil_a way_n i_o do_v the_o rather_o pitch_v upon_o it_o because_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o a_o more_o sublime_a nature_n do_v not_o so_o easy_o penetrate_v let_v we_o then_o improve_v this_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v the_o eternal_a undo_n of_o a_o man_n to_o clear_v this_o consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n way_n to_o represent_v hell_n and_o damnation_n under_o all_o those_o evil_n that_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o sense_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a heaven_n be_v describe_v by_o such_o nams_n as_o do_v usual_o delight_v most_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o city_n pave_v with_o precious_a stone_n these_o be_v condescend_v expression_n to_o we_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o apprehend_v nothing_o great_a and_o admirable_a but_o what_o be_v so_o to_o sense_n and_o be_v not_o our_o natural_a corruption_n so_o great_o prevail_v over_o we_o such_o scripture_n bait_n will_v soon_o take_v we_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o for_o heaven_n so_o for_o the_o contrary_a hell_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v describe_v by_o all_o such_o terrible_a object_n that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o they_o shall_v fill_v we_o with_o great_a horror_n and_o do_v not_o think_v these_o be_v vain_a scare-crow_n no_o these_o expression_n do_v no_o more_o represent_v to_o the_o full_a the_o torment_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a indeed_o than_o a_o paint_a fire_n do_v a_o real_a burn_a fire_n whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o this_o destruction_n of_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o arise_v up_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n to_o the_o torment_n indeed_o therefore_o that_o the_o meditation_n and_o preach_v of_o this_o subject_n may_v be_v profitable_a set_v faith_n on_o work_n believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o state_n of_o destruction_n come_v upon_o impenitent_a man_n that_o all_o the_o undo_n we_o can_v have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o eternal_a undo_n let_v faith_n warm_a and_o heat_v thy_o heart_n with_o this_o and_o it_o will_v work_v wonderful_o to_o thy_o reformation_n if_o to_o die_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o terror_n what_o be_v eternal_a death_n what_o be_v eternal_a destruction_n if_o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v he_o will_v give_v for_o his_o life_n how_o much_o rather_o for_o this_o eternal_a life_n second_o this_o destruction_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o good_a it_o be_v privative_a of_o and_o the_o evil_a it_o be_v positive_a of_o schoolman_n call_v it_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n the_o scripture_n bring_v in_o god_n inflict_v both_o in_o that_o terrible_a sentence_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n depart_v from_o i_o into_o eternal_a fire_n mat._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o there_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o all_o good_a into_o eternal_a fire_n there_o be_v the_o position_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o misery_n divine_n have_v dispute_v which_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o these_o two_o but_o chrysostome_n answer_v the_o privation_n of_o god_n face_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o all_o the_o torment_n in_o hell_n that_o depart_v from_o i_o be_v more_o terrible_a than_o eternal_a fire_n certain_o see_v such_o a_o destruction_n be_v come_v how_o much_o do_v it_o concern_v all_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v about_o it_o descendamus_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la viventes_fw-la ne_fw-la descendamus_fw-la morientes_fw-la say_v bernard_n let_v we_o descend_v into_o hell_n while_o alive_a by_o meditation_n lest_o we_o real_o descend_v thither_o when_o we_o die_v but_o singularia_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la pungunt_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o loss_n it_o be_v first_o that_o this_o destruction_n do_v consist_v in_o and_o first_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n in_o who_o only_o be_v all_o happiness_n depart_v from_o i_o loss_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16.11_o to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v he_o be_v that_o happiness_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n conceive_v for_o such_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v such_o be_v the_o enjoy_n of_o he_o he_o be_v the_o bonum_fw-la in_o quae_fw-la omne_fw-la bona_fw-la bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la melius_fw-la cogitari_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o jehova_n the_o being_n of_o all_o create_a comfort_n that_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o and_o parcel_v in_o creature_n with_o their_o several_a imperfection_n be_v unite_v and_o conjoin_v in_o he_o in_o transcendent_a perfection_n only_o to_o represent_v what_o god_n be_v and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o will_v be_v to_o empty_v the_o ocean_n with_o a_o shell_n then_o do_v we_o best_o esteem_v of_o he_o when_o we_o judge_v he_o inestimable_a now_o our_o destruction_n lie_v in_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o that_o good_a which_o god_n will_v have_v be_v to_o we_o oh_o
we_o call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n in_o solomon_n prayer_n 1_o king_n 8.48_o the_o captive_n of_o israel_n carry_v into_o another_o land_n be_v suppose_v in_o their_o captivity_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o also_o towards_o the_o temple_n four_o but_o from_o this_o temple_n to_o argue_v for_o such_o holiness_n in_o our_o church_n yea_o and_o with_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o to_o plead_v for_o private_a pray_v in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o in_o other_o place_n as_o if_o there_o be_v more_o holiness_n therein_o and_o for_o the_o place_n sake_n to_o have_v more_o acceptance_n be_v unjustifiable_a by_o scripture_n john_n 4.21_o 24._o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n or_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o jerusalem_n now_o nor_o any_o place_n like_o jerusalem_n and_o now_o god_n will_v have_v we_o in_o every_o place_n lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n in_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o it_o be_v therefore_o unwarrantable_a by_o scripture_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o church_n for_o the_o place_n sake_n to_o have_v the_o prayer_n the_o more_o acceptable_a as_o bellarmine_n plead_v and_o indeed_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o peculiar_a institution_n nor_o no_o such_o peculiar_a promise_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o relative_a holiness_n private_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n though_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o place_n sake_n while_o we_o be_v at_o the_o public_a ordinance_n be_v also_o incongruous_a and_o unwarrantable_a partly_o because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o private_a prayer_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n when_o thou_o pray_v shut_v thy_o door_n after_o thou_o mat._n 6.6_o private_a prayer_n must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o private_a manner_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o church_n be_v for_o public_a ordinance_n we_o meet_v together_o in_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o while_o the_o society_n be_v sing_v for_o thou_o to_o be_v private_o pray_v be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o duty_n in_o hand_n where_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o heart_n one_o mouth_n and_o consent_n five_o because_o the_o temple_n be_v so_o glorious_a and_o god_n promise_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n make_v to_o it_o therefore_o the_o jew_n put_v all_o their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o this_o though_o their_o life_n be_v full_a of_o wickedness_n and_o gross_a impiety_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v the_o temple_n that_o make_v they_o think_v themselves_o happy_a hence_o the_o prophet_n severe_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o say_v trust_v no_o more_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v these_o jer._n 7.4_o hence_o at_o last_o god_n be_v so_o provoke_v that_o he_o give_v it_o up_o to_o idolatrous_a heathen_n to_o be_v destroy_v that_o a_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o a_o stone_n for_o hadrian_n the_o emperor_n quite_o demolish_v it_o and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o build_v a_o place_n with_o a_o new_a name_n call_z it_z aelia_n and_o upon_o the_o gate_n set_v the_o image_n of_o a_o swine_n by_o way_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o that_o beast_n be_v unclean_a and_o thus_o true_o god_n have_v do_v with_o many_o glorious_a spiritual_a temple_n under_o the_o gospel_n where_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o where_o be_v the_o pure_a church_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o present_a governor_n of_o that_o church_n glory_n of_o their_o succession_n to_o their_o former_a worthy_n who_o faith_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o they_o succeed_v they_o as_o vespae_fw-la apibus_fw-la wasp_n many_o time_n do_v bee_n or_o as_o night_n do_v the_o day_n last_o our_o church_n therefore_o do_v not_o resemble_v the_o temple_n a_o holy_a place_n dedicate_v to_o god_n but_o their_o public_a synagogue_n where_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o pray_v and_o read_v the_o word_n and_o have_v it_o expound_v some_o find_v fault_n that_o we_o call_v this_o material_a building_n a_o church_n but_o use_v of_o speech_n do_v full_o justify_v this_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a figure_n to_o put_v the_o place_n contain_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v all_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o and_o oh_o jerusalem_n that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n mat._n 23.77_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o thus_o we_o call_v a_o city_n or_o a_o town_n the_o people_n of_o the_o town_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v former_o but_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o relative_a holiness_n in_o these_o place_n as_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n neither_o be_v the_o duty_n regard_v for_o the_o place_n sake_n but_o the_o place_n for_o the_o duty_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a and_o civil_a decency_n or_o respect_v to_o be_v have_v to_o they_o as_o we_o do_v unto_o place_n appoint_v for_o solemn_a meeting_n and_o therefore_o be_v unfit_o compare_v to_o barn_n or_o stable_n or_o to_o be_v pollute_v like_o they_o not_o because_o of_o any_o holiness_n in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o other_o place_n but_o from_o a_o civil_a respect_n but_o these_o thing_n only_o occasional_o by_o the_o way_n temple_n the_o next_o main_a thing_n be_v that_o believer_n join_v in_o a_o church_n way_n according_a to_o scripture_n be_v god_n temple_n and_o that_o require_v these_o thing_n first_o purity_n and_o a_o undefiled_a life_n from_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v call_v pure_a religion_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n defile_v from_o the_o world_n jam._n 1.27_o and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n rom._n 12.2_o we_o be_v to_o be_v as_o lot_n in_o sodom_n so_o far_o from_o have_v fellowship_n with_o it_o that_o we_o be_v to_o grieve_v in_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o evil_a deed_n of_o other_o we_o be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o three_o worthy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o our_o hair_n not_o singe_v thereby_o do_v not_o thou_o then_o judge_v of_o thyself_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n when_o thou_o be_v like_o a_o dunghill_n thy_o heart_n be_v not_o a_o sacred_a temple_n but_o a_o open_a inn_n or_o marketplace_n all_o strange_a lust_n may_v lodge_v in_o thou_o thou_o be_v to_o take_v christ_n for_o a_o example_n not_o the_o world_n second_o dedication_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n thy_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v to_o be_v one_o temple_n only_o thy_o soul_n be_v the_o saxctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la there_o shall_v only_o be_v admit_v choice_n and_o sanctify_a thought_n and_o intention_n shall_v i_o take_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o shall_v i_o take_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o a_o public_a stew_n for_o all_o lust_n as_o they_o say_v of_o their_o temple_n procul_fw-la o_o procul_fw-la este_fw-la prophani_fw-la so_o do_v thou_o of_o all_o noisome_a and_o filthy_a sin_n as_o there_o be_v constant_a porter_n to_o watch_v the_o temple_n so_o do_v thou_o continual_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v in_o three_o here_o be_v imply_v union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n together_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o one_o stone_n or_o a_o few_o stone_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o but_o exact_o and_o curious_o join_v together_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o body_n where_o there_o be_v several_a organise_v member_n and_o all_o useful_a one_o to_o another_o last_o communion_n not_o only_o internal_a by_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o so_o with_o all_o the_o member_n for_o this_o communion_n be_v invisible_a but_o external_a in_o a_o visible_a society_n and_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n hence_o they_o be_v great_o reprove_v that_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o heb._n 10.15_o visible_a communion_n in_o church-ordinance_n bring_v much_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o great_a edification_n to_o ourselves_o use_v of_o instruction_n what_o kind_n of_o society_n we_o shall_v be_v who_o be_v god_n temple_n god_n house_n god_n church_n what_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n what_o effectual_a participation_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o body_n by_o its_o senselessness_n do_v quick_o discover_v whether_o a_o soul_n be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n will_v quick_o manifest_v whether_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o it_o if_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n what_o holiness_n and_o purity_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o our_o life_n oh_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n
to_o babe_n and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n with_o much_o hearty_a affection_n matth._n 11.25_o the_o valley_n they_o receive_v the_o drop_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v more_o fruitful_a than_o the_o mountain_n though_o high_a but_o barren_a so_o that_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v as_o great_a a_o hindrance_n as_o humility_n be_v a_o furtherance_n lay_v down_o then_o all_o high_a and_o conceit_a thought_n when_o thou_o come_v into_o christ_n school_n yea_o unteach_v thyself_o all_o thy_o former_a opinion_n and_o argument_n and_o be_v like_o a_o rasa_fw-la tabula_fw-la as_o aristotle_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o write_v divine_a truth_n upon_o thy_o heart_n do_v not_o the_o wiseman_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n than_o he_o prov._n 26.12_o therefore_o say_v he_o lean_a not_o unto_o thy_o own_o understanding_n prov._n 3.5_o oh_o this_o humility_n will_v preserve_v against_o all_o heresy_n all_o dangerous_a opinion_n a_o humble_a man_n be_v like_o the_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n god_n have_v two_o place_n as_o it_o be_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n be_v one_o and_o the_o humble_a heart_n be_v another_o isa_n 57.15_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n account_n of_o such_o a_o heart_n like_v as_o unto_o his_o glorious_a throne_n in_o heaven_n three_o humane_a conceit_a wisdom_n must_v needs_o hinder_v the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n truth_n because_o it_o set_v itself_o on_o the_o throne_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o to_o determine_v truth_n or_o falsehood_n according_a to_o her_o own_o principle_n it_o make_v weight_n and_o a_o standard_n of_o its_o own_o and_o will_v weigh_v even_o what_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v by_o its_o own_o self_n yea_o humane_a wisdom_n do_v not_o only_o thus_o intrude_v into_o the_o throne_n but_o have_v her_o instrument_n the_o socinian_o who_o plead_v to_o have_v she_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o determiner_n of_o all_o religious_a controversy_n what_o from_o scripture_n have_v by_o the_o orthodox_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v that_o these_o will_v put_v upon_o reason_n make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n hence_o there_o be_v no_o trinity_n with_o they_o not_o three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n because_o it_o be_v against_o their_o reason_n christ_n be_v not_o true_o and_o essential_o god_n because_o against_o reason_n say_v they_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n by_o his_o blood_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n because_o against_o their_o reason_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o a_o direct_a adversary_n the_o reason_n of_o man_n as_o of_o itself_o be_v against_o divine_a truth_n whereas_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o woman_n he_o do_v not_o permit_v she_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o her_o husband_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 2.12_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o humane_a wisdom_n not_o to_o usurp_v over_o faith_n or_o to_o speak_v authoritative_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n reason_n or_o wisdom_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o corrupt_v and_o darken_a through_o original_a sin_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n only_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o such_o a_o adversary_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n 2._o as_o enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o in_o this_o late_a respect_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o judge_n but_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a instrument_n to_o faith_n when_o faith_n have_v first_o lay_v its_o foundation_n than_o reason_n and_o learning_n succeed_v and_o build_n upon_o it_o be_v wonderful_a serviceable_a for_o the_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o divine_a truth_n i_o speak_v as_o unto_o wise_a man_n say_v paul_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10.15_o thus_o civil_a prudence_n and_o all_o humane_a literature_n while_o it_o be_v a_o servant_n not_o a_o mistress_n be_v of_o wonderful_a use_n but_o when_o with_o hagar_n it_o will_v pride_n over_o sarah_n then_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o door_n that_o which_o some_o adversary_n to_o learning_n object_n that_o learning_n be_v never_o sanctify_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o instance_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o egyptian_n learning_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o seminary_n of_o all_o learning_n to_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o he_o sanctify_v some_o verse_n out_o of_o heathen_a poet_n as_o tertullian_n express_v it_o so_o god_n have_v also_o sanctify_v all_o his_o humane_a ability_n but_o herein_o earthly_a wisdom_n be_v so_o repugnant_a because_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v itself_o judge_v and_o although_o nothing_o in_o religion_n be_v against_o sound_a reason_n yet_o many_o thing_n be_v above_o it_o such_o as_o it_o can_v reach_v unto_o four_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v such_o a_o opposite_a to_o heavenly_a truth_n because_o of_o its_o subtlety_n to_o find_v out_o cavil_n and_o excogitate_v argument_n against_o the_o truth_n insomuch_o that_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o know_a man_n be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v man_n who_o have_v less_o part_n and_o learning_n know_v not_o all_o those_o subtle_a and_o specious_a argument_n which_o heretic_n especial_o if_o learned_a and_o subtle_a do_v bring_v forth_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o socinian_o have_v to_o say_v against_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n what_o arminian_n for_o freewill_n what_o the_o papist_n for_o many_o of_o their_o superstitious_a way_n and_o it_o be_v well_o they_o do_v not_o not_o but_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v evident_a against_o they_o only_o it_o may_v shake_v and_o stagger_v their_o faith_n who_o be_v weak_a whereas_o man_n of_o knowledge_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o their_o book_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o confute_v they_o meet_v sometime_o with_o specious_a colour_n yea_o even_o some_o seem_n anakim_v in_o the_o way_n man_n wisdom_n be_v far_o more_o able_a destruere_fw-la falsa_fw-la then_o probare_fw-la vera_fw-la we_o can_v better_v object_n against_o truth_n then_o by_o faith_n assent_n to_o it_o and_o then_o no_o wonder_n it_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o miscarry_v last_o the_o more_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n man_n have_v the_o more_o busy_a the_o devil_n be_v to_o make_v they_o on_o his_o side_n because_o the_o serpent_n be_v more_o subtle_a than_o other_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n therefore_o the_o devil_n use_v he_o ornari_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la diabolus_fw-la quaerit_fw-la say_v austin_n to_o a_o great_a scholar_n who_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v convert_v most_o heretic_n have_v be_v man_n of_o great_a part_n of_o admirable_a eloquence_n to_o persuade_v and_o win_v man_n good_a elocution_n and_o rhetoric_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o bear_v all_o down_o before_o it_o that_o hercules_n be_v make_v the_o god_n of_o eloquence_n by_o some_o heathen_n as_o if_o it_o have_v as_o much_o strength_n as_o he_o use_v then_o how_o much_o be_v man_n of_o part_n and_o understanding_n to_o bewail_v themselves_o god_n choose_v babe_n and_o simple_a one_o rather_o than_o such_o study_v humility_n renounce_v thy_o understanding_n become_v a_o little_a child_n oh_o it_o may_v be_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v so_o proud_a of_o so_o confident_a of_o will_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o damn_v thou_o as_o absolom_n hair_n be_v his_o death_n if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o wise_a let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a the_o doctrine_n observe_v be_v that_o humane_a and_o earthly_a wisdom_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v we_o have_v demonstrate_v it_o already_o scripture_n the_o next_o thing_n in_o order_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o declaration_n and_o publication_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v find_v worldly_a wisdom_n to_o be_v a_o great_a adversary_n but_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o one_o thing_n only_o about_o that_o and_o that_o be_v the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o style_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v exceed_o apt_a to_o take_v with_o the_o world_n the_o one_o with_o rational_a man_n the_o other_o with_o affectionate_a man_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o neither_o for_o with_o rational_a man_n strong_a demonstration_n and_o scientifical_a probation_n prevail_v exceed_o they_o lay_v they_o be_v slave_n to_o reason_n bring_v a_o rational_a argument_n and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o cord_n that_o the_o strong_a samson_n can_v break_v now_o many_o time_n man_n of_o strong_a reason_n be_v no_o way_n rhetorical_a as_o the_o earth_n where_o mine_n of_o gold_n be_v be_v barren_a of_o grass_n and_o
far_o surpass_v all_o their_o morality_n first_o then_o let_v we_o show_v wherein_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a command_v by_o the_o scripture_n do_v far_o surpass_v all_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o science_n which_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v glory_n in_o and_o first_o faith_n do_v surpass_v all_o humane_a science_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o matter_n about_o which_o a_o christian_n faith_n be_v exercise_v do_v far_o transcend_v all_o that_o about_o which_o humane_a knowledge_n do_v exercise_v itself_o for_o the_o high_a that_o they_o can_v reach_v unto_o be_v only_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a effect_n produce_v by_o natural_a cause_n and_o if_o any_o can_v prove_v these_o by_o the_o former_a this_o they_o call_v a_o demonstration_n though_o some_o man_n say_v no_o man_n ever_o yet_o give_v a_o demonstration_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la quoad_fw-la se_fw-la but_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la so_o then_o all_o the_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v only_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o sublunary_a thing_n or_o to_o discourse_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o their_o motion_n and_o if_o they_o do_v arise_v to_o consider_v of_o a_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o these_o it_o be_v in_o a_o very_a uncertain_a doubtful_a way_n hence_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o act_v 17.27_o that_o they_o be_v as_o man_n in_o the_o dark_a feel_v after_o a_o thing_n to_o find_v it_o as_o the_o sodomite_n smite_v with_o blindness_n feel_v for_o the_o door_n this_o be_v all_o our_o humane_a wisdom_n can_v help_v we_o to_o but_o now_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v the_o supernatural_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o god_n in_o christ_n reconcile_a man_n to_o himself_o of_o man_n original_a misery_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n alas_o how_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a be_v the_o high_a notion_n even_o of_o plato_n though_o call_v divine_a when_o you_o come_v and_o read_v paul_n there_o be_v such_o admirable_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n that_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o find_v or_o apprehend_v such_o thing_n than_o a_o dwarf_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o heaven_n if_o we_o then_o consider_v the_o dignity_n and_o worth_n of_o that_o subject_n which_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v and_o faith_n be_v exercise_v about_o dirt_n be_v not_o more_o inferior_a to_o precious_a pearl_n than_o humane_a knowledge_n to_o faith_n second_o faith_n differ_v from_o all_o their_o humane_a science_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o end_n for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o scripture_n wisdom_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 20_o 31._o there_o be_v never_o any_o humane_a knowledge_n can_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o be_v eternal_o happy_a plato_n divinity_n and_o aristotle_n morality_n though_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o happiness_n and_o have_v large_a discourse_n about_o it_o yet_o want_v the_o thing_n itself_o oh_o then_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o scripture-wisdome_n for_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n reveal_v there_o learn_v of_o david_n how_o wonderful_o be_v he_o affect_v with_o god_n word_n what_o light_n and_o wisdom_n do_v he_o attain_v unto_o thereby_o the_o scripture_n will_v teach_v thou_o such_o a_o blessedness_n and_o such_o a_o way_n to_o blessedness_n that_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n to_o conceive_v before_o the_o light_n thereof_o come_v into_o thou_o three_o faith_n do_v surpass_v all_o humane_a knowledge_n in_o its_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n a_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v more_o certain_a knowledge_n then_o all_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n testimony_n and_o his_o divine_a authority_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o faith_n to_o be_v deceive_v as_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o lie_v hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n heb._n 10.22_o and_o we_o believe_v therefore_o we_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o how_o can_v the_o holy_a martyr_n witness_v those_o divine_a truth_n even_o to_o death_n have_v they_o not_o be_v possess_v with_o full_a and_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o die_v for_o whereas_o if_o we_o look_v into_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n there_o be_v very_o little_a certainty_n insomuch_o that_o some_o have_v express_o affirm_v nihil_fw-la scitur_fw-la yea_o that_o that_o also_o be_v not_o know_v and_o what_o little_a certainty_n they_o have_v appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a and_o different_a opinion_n in_o all_o their_o main_a point_n four_o faith_n do_v more_o establish_v settle_v and_o quiet_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n solomon_n observe_v a_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n even_o in_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n but_o now_o faith_n do_v establish_v settle_v and_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n heb._n 11.1_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v those_o that_o want_v faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v double-minded_n man_n jam._n 1._o inconstant_a as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n oh_o the_o anxiety_n and_o perplexity_n that_o mere_a humane_a knowledge_n have_v cast_v man_n into_o and_o so_o those_o who_o have_v no_o other_o bottom_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n or_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v these_o be_v reed_n shake_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n their_o faith_n be_v upon_o ambulatory_a and_o movable_a consideration_n whereas_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n like_o christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o last_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v above_o all_o philosophical_a knowledge_n because_o of_o the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a effect_n it_o have_v to_o convert_v the_o heart_n and_o reform_v the_o life_n act_n 15_o 9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v when_o you_o seek_v glory_n one_o of_o another_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 5.44_o yet_o these_o humane_a gnostic_n do_v only_o aim_v at_o glory_n though_o philosopher_n call_v they_o the_o liberal_a art_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o set_v they_o free_a from_o their_o lust_n whereas_o christ_n john_n 8.32_o say_v if_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o never_o do_v humane_a knowledge_n make_v such_o wonderful_a convert_n and_o work_v so_o great_a a_o reformation_n as_o the_o christian_a say_v have_v do_v and_o although_o we_o have_v now_o too_o many_o who_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v and_o yet_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o yet_o these_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n indeed_o but_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o faith_n though_o but_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n will_v bid_v such_o mountain_n of_o lust_n be_v remove_v into_o the_o sea_n world_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o moral_a or_o practical_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n come_v far_o short_a of_o scripture-wisdome_n for_o first_o the_o most_o know_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o original_a sin_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o calamity_n the_o heathen_n indeed_o bewail_v the_o mortality_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n but_o they_o know_v not_o our_o natural_a pollution_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o yea_o we_o see_v paul_n himself_o though_o a_o pharisee_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o that_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o till_o enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n rom._n 7._o now_o if_o man_n know_v not_o their_o disease_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o they_o can_v never_o be_v cure_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o precept_n about_o live_v well_o they_o deliver_v yet_o they_o build_v on_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n they_o do_v not_o dig_v deep_a enough_o second_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n know_v not_o how_o to_o mortify_v and_o forsake_v sin_n upon_o true_a ground_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v sin_n they_o do_v not_o crucify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n nor_o bewail_v it_o because_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o for_o humane_a respect_n as_o it_o do_v hinder_v the_o public_a or_o as_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o glory_n and_o fame_n but_o they_o overcome_v one_o lust_n by_o another_o three_o all_o earthly_a prudence_n come_v short_a of_o this_o wisdom_n because_o it_o be_v circumscribe_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o world_n and_o this_o life_n it_o look_v out_o no_o further_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n give_v direction_n for_o
redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o see_v therefore_o that_o in_o christ_n be_v all_o fullness_n and_o in_o we_o nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o emptiness_n no_o marvael_n if_o we_o be_v his_o more_o than_o our_o own_o now_o this_o be_v of_o admirable_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a as_o well_o as_o it_o infer_v duty_n for_o see_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o question_n be_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o justification_n what_o thou_o be_v but_o what_o christ_n be_v not_o what_o sin_n thou_o have_v but_o what_o righteousness_n christ_n have_v therefore_o if_o the_o law_n come_v and_o demand_v perfect_a obedience_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n if_o thy_o conscience_n accuse_v thou_o say_v i_o be_o christ_n if_o the_o devil_n tempt_v thou_o and_o arraign_v thou_o still_o say_v i_o be_o christ_n to_o be_v christ_n must_n needs_o answer_v all_o objection_n who_o shall_v impeach_v christ_n who_o shall_v accuse_v christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a evangelical_a life_n when_o we_o can_v by_o faith_n fill_v our_o soul_n with_o this_o assurance_n we_o be_v christ_n then_o as_o far_o as_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n will_v bear_v we_o out_o and_o bear_v down_o all_o opposition_n so_o long_o may_v we_o be_v confident_a this_o be_v a_o great_a gospel_n sin_n that_o we_o live_v in_o ourselves_o and_o upon_o ourselves_o in_o our_o work_n in_o our_o righteousness_n or_o be_v slavish_o deject_v because_o of_o sin_n when_o humble_v for_o they_o whereas_o we_o shall_v live_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n so_o we_o shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o how_o be_v the_o apostle_n ravish_v always_o with_o the_o grace_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n the_o privilege_n of_o justification_n and_o adoption_n and_o sanctification_n that_o we_o have_v by_o he_o be_v to_o be_v more_o than_o meat_n or_o drink_n unto_o we_o five_o we_o be_v christ_n because_o we_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o he_o in_o all_o condition_n in_o all_o exercise_n and_o temptation_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o lord_n and_o king_n over_o we_o he_o order_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o according_a to_o his_o will_n sometime_o he_o call_v we_o to_o labour_v and_o work_v for_o he_o sometime_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o now_o in_o what_o ever_o condition_n or_o exercise_n we_o be_v in_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o patience_n and_o submission_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o of_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n truth_n and_o glory_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o think_v such_o a_o disciple_n worthy_a of_o he_o that_o do_v not_o love_v his_o father_n mother_n and_o life_n itself_o less_o than_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n because_o they_o be_v christ_n their_o body_n their_o estate_n all_o they_o have_v they_o do_v not_o grudge_v to_o give_v all_o to_o he_o when_o he_o call_v for_o they_o see_v therefore_o we_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n all_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o repine_v at_o any_o labour_n or_o suffering_n for_o he_o thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o say_v the_o people_n to_o david_n thou_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o endanger_v thyself_o in_o battle_n thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v christ_n name_n his_o truth_n his_o glory_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o all_o my_o wealth_n or_o life_n itself_o but_o as_o we_o see_v god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o man_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n be_v kill_v for_o man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o pity_n therein_o because_o they_o be_v create_v for_o this_o end_n and_o this_o be_v their_o perfection_n so_o be_v we_o make_v for_o christ_n our_o wealth_n our_o health_n our_o estate_n our_o part_n they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a perfection_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o best_a improvement_n they_o do_v then_o attain_v that_o glorious_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v we_o oh_o how_o will_v this_o make_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o prefer_v christ_n more_o that_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o we_o shall_v christ_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v some_o character_n or_o property_n of_o such_o as_o be_v christ_n and_o first_o they_o desire_v more_o knowledge_n of_o he_o more_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o they_o prize_v he_o above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n paul_n phil._n 3.8_o account_v all_o thing_n dung_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n be_v enamour_a with_o his_o beauty_n all_o which_o song_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o of_o that_o spiritual_a fullness_n and_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o he_o hence_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n because_o there_o be_v christ_n who_o they_o look_v for_o phil._n 2.31_o thus_o faith_n represent_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o all_o loveliness_n and_o excellency_n so_o that_o the_o voluptuous_a man_n be_v not_o more_o take_v up_o with_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n than_o the_o christian_n be_v with_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n in_o he_o all_o which_o the_o godly_a soul_n be_v search_v into_o 2._o those_o that_o be_v christ_n they_o abhor_v and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o sin_n or_o wickedness_n because_o that_o only_a christ_n hate_v though_o we_o be_v poor_a and_o miserable_a christ_n may_v love_v we_o but_o if_o sinful_a than_o christ_n abhor_v we_o 2_o cor._n 6._o what_o concord_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n what_o agreement_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n indeed_o converse_v with_o sinner_n but_o it_o be_v as_o the_o physician_n with_o disease_a person_n to_o make_v they_o better_o even_o to_o heal_v they_o and_o thus_o may_v we_o but_o no_o fellowship_n of_o approbation_n be_v we_o to_o have_v with_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o to_o reprove_v they_o you_o may_v read_v then_o in_o the_o very_a forehead_n and_o life_n of_o many_o whether_o they_o belong_v to_o christ_n or_o no._n for_o will_v christ_n defile_v himself_o with_o such_o ungodly_a way_n oh_o blasphemy_n to_o think_v so_o now_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n he_o labour_v to_o be_v like_o he_o he_o have_v his_o image_n upon_o he_o they_o be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n as_o man_n do_v a_o garment_n nothing_o but_o christ_n appear_v in_o they_o and_o on_o they_o 3._o those_o that_o be_v christ_n they_o live_v not_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o they_o please_v not_o themselves_o or_o other_o in_o a_o sinful_a way_n if_o i_o shall_v please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1.10_o thou_o can_v not_o give_v content_a to_o the_o world_n please_v they_o and_o please_v christ_n too_o and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n so_o christian_n be_v always_o hate_v oppose_v by_o the_o world_n it_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o own_o for_o than_o they_o will_v love_v they_o the_o disciple_n must_v not_o think_v to_o be_v above_o his_o master_n and_o true_o no_o wonder_n at_o this_o for_o if_o christ_n seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o greatness_n but_o humble_v himself_o in_o that_o despicable_a way_n of_o a_o servant_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o exalt_v ourselves_o but_o to_o be_v debase_v that_o he_o may_v be_v magnify_v use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v self-denying_a to_o take_v up_o christ_n cross_n to_o love_v he_o more_o than_o all_o they_o have_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o for_o thou_o but_o thou_o for_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o for_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o sabbath_n for_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o that_o day_n be_v to_o yield_v to_o man_n necessity_n so_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o his_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o for_o thy_o life_n or_o thy_o credit_n but_o these_o be_v for_o they_o let_v then_o the_o less_o give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a that_o thou_o shall_v be_v rich_a great_a and_o honour_a in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v preserve_v how_o ungodly_a then_o be_v it_o to_o pretend_v christ_n or_o make_v use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o thy_o carnal_a advantage_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o head_n be_v under_o the_o foot_n use_v 2._o of_o terror_n to_o all_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o wickedness_n they_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o portion_n in_o his_o blood_n no_o share_n in_o his_o mediation_n how_o miserable_o do_v esau_n cry_v out_o because_o he_o
of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n p._n 199_o 226_o see_v church_n thought_n thought_n not_o free_a p._n 166_o evil_a thought_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v p._n 166_o truth_n truth_n of_o christ_n precious_a p._n 157_o compare_v to_o gold_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n truth_n twofold_n increated_a and_o create_v p._n 182_o the_o effect_n of_o divine_a truth_n p._n 183_o five_o vanity_n vanity_n how_o the_o word_n use_v in_o scripture_n p._n 158_o unity_n union_n disunion_n unity_n not_o a_o sure_a mark_n of_o a_o church_n p._n 41_o in_o minister_n press_v in_o doctrine_n fection_n p_o 98_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o the_o contrary_a in_o minister_n p._n 99_o what_o people_n shall_v do_v when_o minister_n be_v divide_v ibid._n w_n water_v water_v by_o the_o word_n what_o p._n 82_o wisdom_n wisdom_n humane_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n p._n 230_o but_o a_o shadow_n compare_v with_o scripture_n wisdom_n p._n 247_o contemptible_a folly_n before_o god_n ibid._n true_a wisdom_n but_o folly_n in_o the_o world_n account_n p._n 239_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v hope_v for_o and_o to_o be_v do_v be_v foolish_a to_o humane_a wisdom_n p._n 239_o true_a wisdom_n only_o in_o the_o church_n or_o christianity_n p._n 243_o wise_a man_n wise_a man_n how_o god_n delight_v to_o take_v wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o craft_n p._n 254_o the_o best_a of_o their_o thought_n vain_a p._n 257_o wicked_a wicked_a people_n speak_v to_o p._n 8_o 19_o 20_o 46_o 47_o 70_o 77_o 104_o 166_o 167._o wicked_a work_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v p._n 165_o work_n all_o shall_v do_v good_a work_n p._n 102_o do_v good_a work_n twofold_a ibid._n what_o to_o do_v a_o good_a work_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o reward_v p._n 103_o worker_n how_o minister_n be_v worker_n with_o god_n p._n 110_o why_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o they_o ibid._n worship_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n p._n 129_o word_n word_n of_o god_n how_o that_o reclaim_v from_o sin_n and_o error_n p._n 179_o of_o a_o durable_a nature_n p._n 182_o world_n world_n how_o it_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n p._n 275_o z_o zeal_n false_a zeal_n p._n 15_o finis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o book_n as_o be_v print_v for_o thomas_n vnderhill_n by_o col._n edw._n leigh_n esquire_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n in_o five_o book_n the_o saint_n encouragement_n in_o evil_a time_n critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o observation_n on_o all_o the_o radices_fw-la or_o primitive_a hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o order_n alphabetical_a critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o philological_a and_o theological_a observation_n upon_o all_o greek_a word_n of_o the_o new-testament_n in_o order_n alphabetical_a by_o samuel_n gott_n esquire_n novae_n solymae_fw-la libri_fw-la sex_n sive_fw-la institutio_fw-la christiani_n 1._o de_fw-fr pueritia_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr creatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3._o de_fw-fr juventute_fw-la 4._o de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la 5._o de_fw-fr virili_fw-la aetate_fw-la 6._o de_fw-fr redemptione_n hominis_fw-la essay_n concern_v man_n true_a happiness_n parabolae_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la latinè_n redditae_fw-la carmine_fw-la paraphrastico_fw-la varii_fw-la generis_fw-la morton_n his_o touchstone_n of_o conversion_n mr_n hezekiah_n woodward_n of_o education_n of_o youth_n or_o the_o child_n patrimony_n the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a king_n of_o judah_n a_o treatise_n of_o fear_n a_o thank-offering_a mr_n samuel_n fisher_n a_o love-token_n for_o mourner_n be_v two_o funeral_n sermon_n with_o meditation_n preparatory_a to_o his_o own_o expect_a death_n in_o a_o time_n and_o place_n of_o great_a mortality_n mr_n herbert_n palmer_n and_o mr_n daniel_n cawdry_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o 4_o part_n memorial_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n in_o seven_o treatise_n 1._o of_o make_v religion_n one_o business_n with_o a_o appendix_n apply_v to_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n 2._o the_o character_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o paradox_n 3._o the_o character_n of_o visible_a godliness_n 4._o consideration_n to_o excite_v to_o watchfulness_n and_o to_o shake_v of_o spiritual_a drowsiness_n 5._o remedy_n against_o carelessness_n 6._o the_o soul_n of_o fast_v 7._o brief_a rule_n for_o daily_a conversation_n and_o particular_a direction_n for_o the_o lordsday_n his_o sermon_n entitle_v the_o glass_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o his_o faithful_a one_o his_o sermon_n entitle_v the_o duty_n and_o honour_n of_o church-r_a mr_n william_n barton_n his_o psalm_n his_o catalogue_n of_o sin_n and_o duty_n imply_v in_o each_o commandment_n in_o verse_n mr_n vicar_n chronicle_n in_o four_o part_n mr_n samuel_n clark_n a_o general_a martyrology_n or_o a_o history_n of_o all_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o many_o eminent_a modern_a divine_n his_o sermon_n as_o the_o warwickshire_n man_n feast_n entitle_v christian_a good_a fellowship_n mr_n king_n marriage_n of_o the_o lamb._n mr_n short_n theological_a poem_n the_o french_a alphabet_n jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la by_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n of_o london_n mr_n thomas_n blake_n his_o answer_n to_o blackwood_n of_o baptism_n birth-priviledge_n mr_n cook_n his_o font_n uncover_v dr_n john_n wallis_n his_o explanation_n of_o the_o assembly_n catechism_n mr_n augustine_n catechism_n mr_n vicar_n catechism_n mr_n pagit_n defence_n of_o church-government_n by_o presbyterial_a classical_a and_o synodal_n assembly_n mr_n tho._n pagit_n a_o demonstration_n of_o family-duty_n mr_n anthony_n burgess_n vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la or_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n from_o the_o error_n of_o papist_n socinian_o and_o antinomian_o a_o treatise_n of_o justification_n in_o two_o part_n spiritual_a refine_v part_v 1._o or_o a_o treatise_n of_o grace_n and_o assurance_n handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n the_o use_n of_o sign_n in_o self-examination_n how_o true_a grace_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o counterfeit_n several_a true_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o many_o false_a one_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n under_o divers_a scripture_n notion_n viz._n regeneration_n the_o new_a creature_n the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n vocation_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n spiritual_a refine_v the_o second_o part_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o sin_n with_o its_o cause_n difference_n mitigation_n and_o aggravation_n special_o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o presumption_n and_o reign_v sin_n and_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o formality_n in_o religion_n all_o tend_v to_o unmask_v counterfeit_n christian_n terrify_v the_o ungodly_a comfort_n doubt_v saint_n humble_a man_n and_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o cxlv_o sermon_n upon_o the_o whole_a 17_o chapter_n of_o st_n john_n be_v christ_n prayer_n before_o his_o passion_n the_o difficulty_n of_o and_o encouragement_n to_o reformation_n a_o sermon_n upon_o mark._n 1._o verse_n 2_o 4._o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o court_n marshal_n psal_n 106.30_o 31._o the_o magistrate_n commission_n upon_o rom._n 13.4_o at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o lord_n maior_n rheims_n cruelty_n and_o apostasy_n upon_o revel_v 19.2_o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o the_o 5_o of_o november_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v endeavour_v more_o than_o the_o commonwealth_n upon_o judg._n 6.27_o 28_o 29._o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n public_a affection_n press_v upon_o numb_a 11.12_o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o self-judging_a in_o order_n to_o the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sinne._n a_o exposition_n with_o practical_a observation_n on_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o godly_a man_n choice_n compare_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o find_v to_o be_v transcendent_o the_o best_a and_o both_o be_v characterise_a by_o their_o desire_n and_o delight_n this_o be_v clear_o evince_v that_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n even_o in_o this_o world_n hold_v forth_o in_o xiii_o sermon_n upon_o psal_n 4._o vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o mr_n richard_n baexter_n plain_a scripture-proof_n of_o infant_n baptism_n the_o right_a method_n for_o get_v and_o keep_v spiritual_a peace_n and_o comfort_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n in_o four_o part_n 1._o the_o spirit_n intrinsic_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n with_o a_o determination_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v oblige_v those_o to_o believe_v who_o never_o see_v they_o 2._o the_o spirit_n internal_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 3._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o the_o arrogancy_n of_o reason_n against_o divine_a revelation_n repress_v the_o christian_a concord_n
or_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o associate_v minister_n of_o worcestershire_n with_o mr_n baxter_n explication_n of_o it_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o worcestershire_n petition_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o maintenance_n the_o quaker_n catechism_n a_o apology_n against_o mr_n blake_n dr_n kendal_n mr_n lodovicus_n molineus_n mr_n air_n and_o mr_n crandon_n his_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n the_o safe_a religion_n a_o piece_n against_o popery_n his_o present_a thought_n about_o perseverance_n mr_n lukin_n the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n mr_n langly_n his_o catechism_n a_o treatise_n of_o suspension_n dr_n teat_n his_o sermon_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o sr_n charles_n coote_n mr_n dury_n the_o desire_n of_o foreign_a divine_n of_o a_o body_n of_o divinity_n from_o english_a divine_n with_o a_o essay_n of_o a_o model_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr gener._n cap._n 10_o observe_v in_o what_o respect_v ignorance_n be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o minister_n preach_v what_o precious_a truth_n in_o divinity_n the_o sinfulness_n of_o a_o people_n make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o carnal_a the_o several_a signification_n it_o have_v in_o scripture_n primitive_a christian_n distinguish_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n carnal_a or_o babe_n describe_v and_o counsel_v the_o minister_n twofold_a work_n what_o wisdom_n be_v require_v in_o a_o minister_n to_o choose_v out_o sound_a matter_n 1._o for_o information_n 2._o for_o consolation_n 3._o for_o reproof_n reas_n 1._o reas_n 2._o reas_n 3._o observe_v consideration_n abouâ—_n the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n of_o they_o how_o necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v observe_v what_o be_v those_o effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o defect_n whereof_o a_o people_n may_v be_v severe_o blame_v 1._o intellectual_a effect_n 2._o practical_a effect_n observe_v the_o imperfection_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o full_o conquer_v sin_n envy_n its_o several_a acceptian_n of_o sinful_a envy_n it_o be_v original_a the_o degree_n of_o it_o what_o that_o be_v in_o other_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o envy_n the_o subject_n of_o envy_n who_o be_v prone_a to_o it_o the_o aggravation_n of_o envy_n remedy_n against_o envy_n a_o case_n resolve_v the_o difference_n between_o envy_n and_o zeal_n observe_v of_o strife_n and_o contention_n godliness_n the_o only_a motive_n of_o love_n and_o agreement_n the_o agreement_n among_o the_o ungodly_a a_o twofold_n strive_v i._o good_n ii_o ungodly_a and_o that_o about_o a_o twofold_a object_n 1._o civil_a the_o cause_n of_o sinful_a strife_n and_o contention_n the_o effect_n of_o sinful_a strife_n and_o contention_n about_o worldly_a thing_n the_o effect_n of_o sinful_a strife_n about_o religious_a matter_n the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n observe_v division_n divide_v 1._o civil_a 2._o ecclesiastical_a what_o it_o be_v that_o go_v to_o the_o make_n of_o division_n or_o faction_n the_o cause_n of_o division_n 1_o tim._n 6.5_o a_o christian_a life_n must_v exceed_v a_o humane_a life_n what_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n to_o live_v as_o man_n observe_v wherein_o the_o spiritual_a respect_n due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v consist_v wherein_o our_o respect_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v run_v out_o into_o sinful_a admiration_n motive_n to_o give_v spiritual_a respect_n to_o the_o ministry_n quest_n answ_n observe_v of_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n the_o name_n that_o christian_n have_v be_v call_v by_o disciple_n believer_n whence_o the_o name_n protestant_n come_v what_o great_a use_n the_o devil_n make_v of_o the_o name_n and_o esteem_n of_o man_n what_o be_v the_o common_a and_o most_o notorious_a way_n of_o satan_n do_v hurt_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o by_o corrupt_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o ministry_n tit._n 1.7_o 2._o by_o raise_v up_o minister_n full_a of_o superstition_n and_o dote_v upon_o tradition_n 3._o by_o raise_v up_o all_o the_o power_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a against_o the_o church_n 4._o by_o cause_v man_n to_o give_v they_o too_o much_o honour_n how_o the_o devil_n hurt_v the_o church_n by_o godly_a man_n 1._o when_o he_o tempt_v they_o away_o into_o any_o error_n 2._o evil_a practicâ—â—_n 3._o set_v they_o up_o too_o high_a 1_o john_n 4.1_o observe_v of_o a_o sinful_a set_v up_o of_o christ_n there_o be_v principal_a and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o grace_n and_o subordinate_a and_o instrumental_a the_o chief_n institute_v instrumental_a cause_n of_o grace_n the_o end_n of_o faithful_a minister_n be_v not_o to_o win_v people_n to_o themselves_o but_o to_o christ_n a_o twofold_a end_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n a_o corrupt_a end_n a_o good_a end_n character_n of_o that_o ministry_n that_o seek_v not_o you_o to_o applaud_v they_o but_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o christ_n reason_n why_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n do_v thus_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o appoint_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o hearer_n how_o it_o be_v not_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n how_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n the_o property_n of_o this_o instrumental_a cause_n observe_v of_o faith_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n it_o consist_v in_o three_o acts._n 1._o knowledge_n 2._o assent_n 3._o a_o rest_v on_o christ_n the_o effect_n of_o faith_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la of_o diversity_n of_o gift_n in_o ministry_n 1._o the_o office_n itself_o be_v a_o gift_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o their_o several_a ability_n and_o various_a part_n that_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n have_v while_o they_o discharge_v their_o office_n 2._o and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o extraordinary_n why_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n rule_n or_o help_v to_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n observe_v of_o god_n plant_v his_o gospel_n among_o a_o people_n observe_v wherein_o this_o spiritual_a water_v or_o further_o quicken_a of_o christian_n do_v consist_v 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n why_o there_o be_v such_o daily_a need_n of_o these_o quicken_a grace_n god_n only_o give_v success_n to_o the_o gospel_n god_n work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n god_n work_v on_o who_o and_o when_o he_o will_n why_o god_n only_o give_v the_o increase_n what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o god_n may_v give_v the_o increase_n wherein_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n why_o god_n only_o can_v give_v the_o increase_n john_n 11._o qu._n what_o mean_n must_v we_o use_v that_o god_n may_v give_v this_o increase_n observa_fw-la what_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a in_o say_v the_o ministry_n be_v nothing_o rom._n 10.16.21_o direction_n how_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n observe_v minister_n shall_v agree_v in_o one_o they_o shall_v agree_v in_o doctrine_n 2._o in_o their_o end_n and_o scope_n 3._o in_o affection_n the_o sad_a effect_n of_o this_o union_n in_o the_o church_n what_o people_n shall_v do_v when_o minister_n and_o professor_n be_v divide_v of_o reward_n and_o merit_n observe_v of_o degree_n of_o glory_n all_o person_n have_v work_v to_o do_v for_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_n do_v of_o good_a work_n what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v a_o good_a work_n which_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o reward_v a_o lawful_a self-seeking_a mat._n 6._o the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n twofold_n wherein_o lie_v the_o reward_n of_o work_v for_o god_n 1._o in_o this_o life_n 2._o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n the_o vast_a disproportion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o work_n and_o the_o reward_n observe_v of_o the_o minister_n be_v worker_n with_o god_n why_o god_n will_v work_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n observe_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o husbandry_n and_o building_n what_o our_o be_v god_n husbandry_n and_o building_n joint_o consider_v imply_v what_o to_o be_v god_n husbandry_n imply_v 1._o on_o god_n part_n 2._o on_o oâ—â—_n part_n of_o god_n house_n what_o god_n building_n and_o our_o be_v his_o house_n imply_v observe_v of_o exalt_v free_a grace_n the_o property_n of_o praise_v god_n grace_n why_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o sensible_a of_o god_n grace_n what_o opinion_n be_v coâ—â—ers_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o give_v thanks_o to_o freegrace_n observe_v of_o lay_v a_o good_a and_o sure_a foundation_n in_o religion_n a_o twofold_a foundation_n the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n four_o unquestionable_a scripture_n foundation_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n reas_n 1._o reas_n 2._o four_o rot_a weak_a and_o false_a foundation_n 1._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 3._o enthusiasm_n 4._o mere_a humane_a reason_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o necessity_n of_o
pure_a worship_n because_o 1._o god_n be_v great_o provoke_v by_o the_o contrary_n god_n may_v be_v provoke_v by_o sinful_a worship_n three_o way_n 2._o corrupt_a worship_n â—ends_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o union_n between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n 3._o god_n look_v upon_o corrupt_a worship_n as_o do_v to_o devil_n 4._o man_n be_v prone_a to_o invent_v new_a worship_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o acceptable_a worship_n must_v have_v a_o divine_a command_n quest_n answ_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o practice_n the_o part_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v directory_n god_n word_n 2._o the_o justifion_n of_o our_o person_n 3._o a_o receive_a power_n from_o christ_n 4._o a_o renew_v and_o sanctify_a nature_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o lay_v these_o foundation_n for_o every_o good_a action_n the_o â—oâ—ten_a foundation_n that_o man_n build_v upon_o in_o regard_n of_o practice_n observe_v of_o minister_n praise_v themselves_o in_o what_o case_n minister_n may_v magnify_v their_o work_n and_o office_n observe_v minister_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o preach_v notwithstanding_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n observe_v of_o minister_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o preach_v gal._n 3.15_o a_o twofold_a build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n both_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v attend_v unto_o why_o minister_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o true_a foundation_n 1._o on_o god_n part_n 2._o on_o the_o people_n part_n 3._o on_o the_o minister_n part_n direction_n to_o minister_n and_o people_n how_o to_o build_v aright_o upon_o the_o foundation_n observe_v of_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n how_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o a_o foundation_n reason_n why_o minister_n be_v to_o lay_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o christ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n the_o great_a advantage_n which_o those_o people_n have_v who_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n observe_v what_o be_v imply_v by_o compare_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n to_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o preach_v they_o observe_v error_n not_o fundamental_a be_v hay_n and_o stubble_n proposition_n to_o amplify_v this_o point_n why_o error_n be_v call_v hay_n and_o stubble_n wickedness_n in_o practice_n the_o fruit_n of_o error_n in_o judgement_n observe_v what_o secret_a sin_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o aggravation_n of_o secret_a hide_a sin_n observe_v hide_a and_o secret_a way_n of_o false_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a what_o concern_v error_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a 1._o the_o cause_n of_o error_n shall_v be_v manifest_a 1._o pride_n 2._o ignorance_n 3._o hypocrisy_n 4._o ambition_n and_o affectation_n of_o high_a place_n 5._o discontent_n and_o imparience_n 6._o envy_n 7._o contemplative_a delight_n in_o a_o man_n own_o notion_n ii_o the_o nature_n of_o error_n shall_v be_v manifest_v iii_o the_o cunning_a subtlety_n in_o divulge_v they_o shall_v be_v manifest_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o time_n for_o the_o discover_n of_o error_n error_n be_v spiritual_a judgement_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o fire_n the_o way_n god_n take_v to_o bring_v people_n out_o of_o error_n by_o the_o word_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v both_o helpful_a but_o different_o in_o these_o respect_n how_o wander_a sheep_n be_v reduce_v by_o the_o word_n object_n answ_n how_o affliction_n may_v help_v to_o reduce_v man_n from_o error_n observe_v of_o the_o durable_a nature_n of_o god_n truth_n truth_n twofold_n increated_a and_o create_v create_a truth_n of_o two_o sort_n scripture_n truth_n reduce_v to_o four_o head_n truth_n willing_a to_o be_v try_v they_o grow_v more_o illustrious_a by_o the_o fiery_a trial_n the_o effect_n of_o truth_n also_o upon_o the_o heart_n will_v abide_v this_o trial_n object_n qu._n whether_o any_o minister_n or_o church_n be_v quite_o free_a from_o build_v hay_n or_o stubble_n observe_v every_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o what_o error_n soever_o he_o maintain_v wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v loser_n observe_v error_n in_o judgement_n may_v damn_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o wicked_a life_n the_o several_a corruption_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o endanger_v a_o man_n salvation_n the_o difference_n between_o error_n and_o heresy_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n observe_v the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n even_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n the_o church_n be_v god_n temple_n observe_v church_n privilege_n and_o relation_n be_v great_a obligation_n to_o holiness_n how_o the_o word_n temple_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n what_o it_o do_v signify_v of_o god_n spiritual_a temple_n what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n alusive_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o church_n the_o significa_fw-la of_o the_o word_n spirit_n when_o attribute_v to_o god_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v god_n argument_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v spirit_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o what_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o imply_v the_o special_a work_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o church_n doubt_n resolution_n observe_v of_o defile_v god_n church_n with_o error_n why_o error_n be_v say_v to_o defile_v god_n church_n how_o god_n will_v punish_v heretic_n a_o godly_a maâ—n_n may_v fall_v into_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n how_o a_o godly_a man_n err_v differ_v from_o a_o wicked_a man_n error_n and_o erroneous_a person_n distinguish_v why_o god_n be_v so_o provoke_v with_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n observe_v of_o eternal_a damnation_n the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n the_o pain_n of_o sense_n the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o destruction_n eternal_a universal_a inevitable_a observe_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n of_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n and_o temple_n believer_n join_v in_o a_o church_n way_n according_a to_o scripture_n be_v god_n temple_n observe_v of_o humane_a wisdom_n what_o a_o hindrance_n it_o be_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n carnal_a wisdom_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n carnal_a wisdom_n a_o enemy_n to_o christian_a duty_n observe_v humane_a wisdom_n nothing_o to_o scripture-wisdome_n scripture-wisdome_n excel_v speculative_a wisdom_n scripture_n wisdom_n excel_v the_o moral_a or_o practical_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n observe_v true_a wisdom_n be_v but_o folly_n in_o the_o world_n account_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v have_v these_o seem_a folly_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a foolish_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o duty_n of_o christian_n foolish_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n observe_v that_o true_a wisdom_n be_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n demonstrate_v observe_v all_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v folly_n before_o god_n and_o that_o whether_o consider_v active_o or_o passive_o i._o active_a foolishness_n how_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v foolishness_n in_o a_o passive_a sense_n god_n turn_v all_o their_o wisdom_n into_o folly_n a_o twofold_a humane_a wisdom_n viz._n good_a evil_a observe_v how_o god_n take_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o craft_n object_n answ_n observe_v of_o vain_a thought_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n vain_a observe_v of_o glory_v in_o man_n how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o glory_n in_o man_n in_o the_o general_a how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o glory_n in_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n observe_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o saint_n in_o what_o respect_v all_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n why_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o godly_a object_n answ_n object_n answ_n doubt_n answ_n object_n answ_n observe_v all_o office_n be_v for_o the_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o minister_n be_v not_o servant_n to_o the_o church_n against_o brownist_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v the_o church_n observe_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n object_n answ_n observe_v godly_a man_n only_o live_v in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o live_v observe_v the_o generation_n of_o death_n in_o how_o many_o particular_n death_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n observe_v observe_v observe_v in_o what_o respect_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v christ_n character_n of_o such_o as_o be_v christ_n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n observe_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n how_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o a_o mediator_n be_v go_n the_o general_a character_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a all_o good_a the_o creature_n afford_v shall_v lead_v we_o to_o god_n the_o universal_a good_a all_o natural_o desire_v felicity_n the_o perswasiâ—_n of_o what_o be_v the_o best_a good_a and_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v wonderful_o diversify_v according_a to_o the_o several_a inclination_n humour_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n how_o hardly_o this_o sin_n be_v discern_v until_o a_o man_n be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n all_o have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o do_v elevate_v the_o soul_n and_o original_a corruption_n be_v come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o if_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v yet_o conflict_v with_o this_o sin_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o reign_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n the_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n never_o cure_v this_o evil_a the_o point_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o conversion_n and_o from_o the_o restless_a and_o unquiet_a heart_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n their_o very_a approach_n to_o god_n demonstrate_v that_o they_o prefer_v something_o before_o he_o the_o creature_n be_v unable_a to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o great_a exigency_n immoderate_a love_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n is_n asleep_o woeful_a snare_n and_o temptation_n the_o word_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o a_o man_n while_o he_o prefer_v the_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o torment_a sin_n all_o the_o thing_n thus_o affect_v be_v vanity_n it_o be_v direct_a idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o debase_v of_o a_o man_n such_o as_o prefer_v the_o world_n before_o god_n can_v pray_v the_o heart_n be_v too_o noble_a for_o the_o creature_n consider_v that_o all_o that_o have_v over-loved_n the_o creature_n have_v experience_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o consider_v the_o reâ—sâ—â—_n why_o god_n mingle_v gall_n with_o the_o honey_n of_o every_o creature_n consider_v how_o insufficient_a they_o be_v of_o themselves_o to_o help_v and_o comfort_v we_o heaven_n and_o glory_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o a_o preement_n and_o transcendent_a affection_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n consider_v how_o â—_o some_o heathen_n and_o superstitious_a person_n have_v trample_v upon_o earthly_a thing_n to_o attain_v a_o notable_a end_n what_o this_o phrase_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n upon_o a_o man_n imply_v i._o riches_n ii_o a_o untroubled_a conscience_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o god_n countenance_n 1._o a_o untroubled_a conscience_n may_v be_v a_o stupid_a sear_a conscience_n 2._o and_o may_v be_v accompany_v with_o gross_a sin_n 3._o and_o without_o take_v god_n way_n for_o the_o obtain_n and_o preserve_v of_o it_o cause_n of_o the_o eclipse_n of_o god_n face_n to_o the_o godly_a the_o nature_n of_o this_o joy_n how_o it_o exceed_v all_o worldly_a joy_n the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o faith_n in_o quiet_v the_o soul_n in_o affliction_n the_o doctrine_n xplain_v ed._n the_o argument_n by_o which_o faith_n quiet_v the_o soul_n the_o stoical_a security_n the_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n under_o god_n judgement_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o gracious_a confidence_n god_n alone_o preserve_v in_o safety_n i._o ii_o god_n preserve_v principal_o and_o by_o creature_n instrumental_o 1._o irrational_a 2._o rational_a man_n angel_n iii_o four_o the_o several_a way_n by_o which_o god_n preserve_v his_o people_n in_o safety_n
man_n salvation_n life_n as_o well_o as_o ungodliness_n in_o practice_n a_o unsound_a mind_n as_o well_o as_o unsound_a life_n may_v undo_v a_o man_n austin_n once_o make_v a_o question_n and_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o resolve_v it_o viz._n which_o be_v worst_a a_o heretic_n live_v with_o a_o unblameable_a life_n or_o a_o orthodox_n man_n with_o a_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a life_n non_fw-la audeo_fw-la dicere_fw-la say_v i_o dare_v not_o determine_v it_o though_o austin_n can_v not_o determine_v it_o yet_o salvian_n a_o religious_a and_o zealous_a ancient_n he_o seem_v to_o prefer_v a_o heretic_n if_o unblameable_a in_o his_o life_n before_o a_o wicked_a liver_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n one_o be_v worse_a than_o another_o only_o herein_o there_o can_v be_v less_o say_v to_o excuse_v a_o profane_a wicked_a christian_n than_o a_o heretic_n because_o moral_a duty_n such_o as_o not_o to_o lie_v swear_v or_o to_o be_v drink_v or_o unclean_a be_v more_o easy_o know_v than_o many_o point_n in_o religion_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v of_o a_o sublime_a consideration_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o general_n they_o both_o do_v endanger_v a_o man_n salvation_n thus_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v that_o ignorant_a man_n wrâ—st_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o so_o that_o you_o see_v a_o man_n may_v destroy_v his_o soul_n not_o only_o by_o a_o profane_a life_n but_o by_o a_o presumptuous_a abuse_n and_o wrest_v of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o convert_v one_o that_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v save_v a_o soul_n and_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n jam._n 5.20_o to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n have_v several_a kind_n of_o corruption_n whâ—ch_o do_v more_o or_o less_o endanger_v a_o man_n salvation_n salvation_n first_o there_o be_v ignorance_n in_o a_o man_n understanding_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o know_v or_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o endanger_v a_o man_n salvation_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v john_n 17.2_o therefore_o not_o 〈…〉_z these_o be_v eternal_a death_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o thâ—_n knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 7._o thus_o as_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o star_n to_o lead_v to_o christ_n so_o ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o way_n to_o damnation_n hence_o wicked_a man_n be_v often_o say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n and_o yet_o how_o universal_a be_v this_o sin_n few_o have_v any_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v eagle_n eye_n to_o worldly_a thing_n but_o very_o blind_a owl_n they_o be_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o second_o corruption_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v error_n ignorance_n be_v in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o they_o call_v simple_a and_o bare_a apprehension_n but_o error_n be_v in_o the_o second_o act_n which_o they_o call_v judgement_n so_o that_o to_o err_v be_v to_o mis-judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v say_v to_o err_v because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n mat._n 22.29_o indeed_o sometime_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v call_v error_n they_o have_v always_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n say_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o ungodly_a action_n heb._n 3.10_o because_o every_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o error_n or_o miss_v of_o the_o mark_n so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v thy_o ungodly_a action_n be_v error_n thou_o do_v well_o to_o complain_v of_o error_n in_o doctrine_n but_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o complain_v of_o thy_o error_n in_o thy_o life_n omnis_fw-la peccans_fw-la est_fw-la ignorans_fw-la every_o sinner_n as_o so_o be_v ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a but_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o but_o of_o those_o error_n in_o judgement_n whereby_o it_o judge_v false_a thing_n true_a or_o true_a false_a and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o have_v some_o error_n in_o his_o mind_n as_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o constitution_n temperamentum_fw-la ad_fw-la pondus_fw-la a_o exact_a temperament_n so_o neither_o in_o any_o man_n understanding_n a_o exact_a and_o right_a judge_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o know_v in_o paâ—t_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor_fw-la 13._o yea_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o far_o more_o thing_n than_o we_o know_v three_o there_o be_v a_o further_a corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o be_v heresy_n which_o word_n though_o in_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o it_o be_v innocent_a in_o its_o signification_n and_o be_v so_o use_v twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o some_o affirm_v yet_o in_o the_o epâ—stles_v it_o be_v always_o use_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n it_o be_v different_a from_o error_n two_o way_n heresy_n 1._o error_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o less_o consequence_n that_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o heresy_n they_o make_v to_o be_v of_o thing_n fundamental_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet_n 2.1_o 2._o they_o make_v it_o differ_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o person_n he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n have_v pertinacy_n and_o obstinacy_n a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v tit._n 3.10_o but_o error_n be_v with_o willingness_n to_o learn_v and_o to_o be_v inform_v as_o austin_n errare_fw-la possum_fw-la haereticus_fw-la esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la thus_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n have_v use_v the_o word_n heresy_n though_o i_o can_v say_v the_o scripture_n do_v make_v that_o the_o adequate_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o you_o see_v in_o these_o three_o way_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o through_o every_o one_o of_o they_o more_o or_o less_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o hell_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n little_a thought_n of_o yea_o some_o have_v think_v heresy_n to_o be_v innocency_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v maintain_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n or_o in_o any_o sect_n which_o if_o so_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o damnable_a heresy_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o doctrine_n first_o therefore_o error_n as_o well_o as_o ungodliness_n in_o life_n will_v damn_v because_o they_o be_v a_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o the_o best_a and_o noble_a faculty_n in_o a_o man_n the_o understanding_n be_v wound_v with_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o right_a will_n and_o well_o order_v affection_n yet_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o understanding_n be_v enough_o to_o damn_v he_o grant_v then_o that_o ignorance_n error_n or_o heresy_n be_v sin_n and_o you_o say_v enough_o to_o make_v any_o godly_a man_n afraid_a of_o they_o therefore_o think_v of_o this_o you_o who_o make_v it_o no_o matter_n to_o hold_v this_o or_o that_o opinion_n in_o religion_n if_o not_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v a_o sin_n know_v that_o be_v a_o infinite_a evil_n that_o will_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o thou_o and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o noble_a part_n the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n whereby_o we_o be_v difference_v from_o beast_n a_o disease_n in_o the_o eye_n be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n because_o so_o choice_a a_o part_n and_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n how_o dear_a shall_v your_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v nature_n have_v provide_v a_o cover_n for_o they_o and_o hair_n to_o defend_v they_o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v our_o mind_n from_o all_o infection_n second_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v damnable_a because_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o save_a grace_n and_o that_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n now_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n we_o judge_v of_o the_o illnesse_n of_o every_o privation_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o habit_n it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o now_o ignorance_n and_o error_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o sound_a faith_n to_o a_o true_a knowledge_n and_o deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v so_o instrumental_a to_o all_o holiness_n therefore_o to_o say_v to_o